their_o book_n or_o example_n to_o decline_v from_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o god_n law_n which_o peremptory_o forbid_v the_o make_n of_o idol_n &_o bow_v to_o they_o or_o before_o they_o this_o be_v this_o great_a learned_a man_n judgement_n concern_v altar_n &_o bow_v to_o they_o william_n wraghton_n in_o his_o hunt_n of_o the_o romish_a fox_n wraghton_n dedicate_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o basil._n 1543._o write_v thus_o of_o the_o popish_a prelate_n of_o england_n f._n 12_o you_o hold_v still_o vestment_n pope_n incense_n and_o altar_n organ_n &_o cross_n in_o the_o church_n all_o which_o ordinance_n constitution_n &_o ceremony_n the_o pope_n have_v devise_v &_o mae_v ergo_fw-la you_o still_o have_v the_o pope_n receive_v altar_n among_o popish_a ordinance_n &_o ceremony_n in_o receive_v whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v still_o retain_v william_n salisbury_n salisbury_z in_o his_o battery_n of_o the_o pope_n batter_v print_v at_o london_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la anno_fw-la 1550._o &_o dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n rich._n then_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n spend_v that_o whole_a discourse_n in_o condemn_a altar_n as_o heathenish_a jewish_a popish_a and_o unfit_a to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o rude_a and_o simple_a people_n be_v better_o persuade_v by_o manifest_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v not_o have_v occasion_n to_o murmur_v grudge_n or_o be_v offend_v neither_o with_o the_o godly_a proceed_n of_o the_o victorious_a metropolitan_a of_o england_n who_o as_o redoubt_a grand_a captain_n have_v first_o enterprise_v on_o this_o most_o notable_a feat_n nor_o with_o any_o other_o bishop_n or_o lawful_a officer_n that_o attempt_v to_o pluck_v down_o and_o remove_v the_o popish_a altar_n out_o of_o christ_n church_n and_o temple_n in_o the_o maintenance_n whereof_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o all_o the_o learned_a popistâ—_n will_v stiff_o continue_v as_o he_o there_o profess_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o which_o treatise_n after_o he_o have_v show_v altar_n to_o be_v jewish_a and_o heathenish_a serve_v only_o for_o sacrifice_n &_o offering_n which_o end_v in_o and_o with_o christ_n offer_v up_o of_o his_o body_n once_o for_o all_o be_v conclude_v thus_o so_o then_o now_o if_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n and_o that_o by_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o since_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n all_o carnal_a sacrifice_n &_o all_o manner_n of_o offering_n that_o ever_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v whole_o extinguish_v utter_o void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n when_o he_o advise_o perceive_v and_o plain_o understand_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o invention_n and_o build_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o burn_v or_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n &_o oblation_n upon_o which_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n god_n will_v no_o long_o accept_v but_o he_o will_v straight_o way_n acknowledge_v that_o their_o ought_v not_o any_o altar_n to_o remain_v to_o any_o use_n among_o we_o christian_n after_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o master_n christ_n at_o which_o time_n as_o he_o protest_v himself_o say_v consumâ—tum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v finish_v signify_v thereby_o that_o moses_n law_n be_v not_o only_o by_o he_o prevent_v fulfil_v and_o finish_v but_o that_o the_o same_o law_n or_o any_o commandment_n rite_n ceremony_n or_o any_o other_o part_n there_o in_o contain_v as_o concern_v any_o burdened_a or_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o christian_n be_v to_o all_o intent_n end_v take_v away_o and_o full_o determine_v and_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a law_n surrogated_a confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o old_a therefore_o christian_n thus_o free_v from_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o altar_n but_o table_n for_o what_o husbandman_n be_v he_o never_o so_o simple_a will_v be_v about_o to_o plough_v his_o land_n with_o a_o whelebarowe_n to_o harrow_v it_o with_o a_o slede_n or_o to_o carry_v with_o a_o harrow_n what_o husbandman_n i_o say_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o wede_v his_o corn_n with_o a_o sith_o to_o moye_fw-fr he_o hey_n with_o a_o weed_n hoke_z and_o to_o tedde_v the_o same_o with_o a_o rake_n be_v a_o leaden_a cistern_n make_v for_o to_o sail_v on_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o ship_n make_v to_o be_v draw_v of_o horse_n as_o a_o waggon_n upon_o the_o land_n do_v noble_a man_n build_v sumptuons_a palace_n for_o their_o horse_n to_o stand_v in_o and_o lie_v themselves_o in_o old_a ruinon_n stable_n or_o do_v man_n ordain_v featherbed_n for_o their_o dog_n and_o lie_v themselves_o in_o kennel_n who_o make_v a_o garnar_n of_o a_o oven_n or_o a_o oven_n of_o a_o garnar_n or_o who_o make_v a_o thresh_a flore_fw-la in_o his_o dwell_a house_n and_o a_o hearth_n in_o his_o barn_n who_o can_v make_v a_o pleasant_a &_o a_o brave_a banquet_v house_n of_o filthy_a schamble_n or_o of_o a_o stink_a slaughter_n house_n yea_o or_o who_o have_v not_o rather_o have_v his_o supper_n lay_v on_o a_o fair_a table_n before_o he_o then_o on_o a_o bloody_a butchars_n cradle_n and_o so_o likewise_o to_o apply_v some_o of_o these_o strong_a anagogy_n and_o dark_a say_n to_o our_o purpose_n be_v not_o a_o garnar_n more_o meet_a to_o lay_v up_o grain_n in_o than_o a_o oven_n be_v it_o not_o more_o meet_a to_o make_v a_o thresh_a flore_fw-la in_o a_o barn_n then_o in_o a_o man_n dwell_v house_n and_o to_o make_v a_o hearth_n to_o kendle_n fire_n on_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o a_o man_n house_n then_o by_o the_o moyes_n side_n in_o his_o barn_n and_o so_o who_o can_v make_v the_o jew_n old_a slaughter_n synagoge_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o new_a euangelike_a banquet_v temple_n or_o who_o have_v rather_o eat_v the_o heavenly_a banquet_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n on_o a_o jewish_a a_o heathenlyk_fw-mi or_o a_o popish_a altar_n then_o on_o a_o decentâ—_n &_o a_o fair_a comely_a table_n the_o unbeleive_v jew_n defi_v christ_n table_n and_o his_o supper_n also_o the_o unfaithful_a heathen_a think_v scorn_n of_o the_o same_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o papist_n make_v of_o it_o a_o god_n or_o a_o popet_v the_o jew_n abhor_v utter_o our_o religion_n the_o heathen_a in_o no_o sense_n can_v away_o with_o it_o the_o pope_n be_v well_o content_v to_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a yea_o to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v christ_n himself_o so_o that_o he_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o live_v like_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o heathen_a and_o shall_v we_o seek_v upon_o they_o shall_v we_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o damnable_a ceremony_n of_o their_o execrable_a rite_n and_o curse_a usage_n or_o be_v christ_n religion_n so_o unperfit_a of_o itself_o so_o needy_a and_o beggarly_a that_o it_o must_v borrow_v imbr_v fast_n of_o the_o heathen_a borrow_v altar_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o borrow_v vestiment_n of_o the_o jew_n beside_o a_o unnumerable_a sort_n of_o other_o like_a baggage_n which_o have_v heen_n weed_v now_o of_o late_a out_o of_o christ_n religion_n and_o now_o restore_v home_o to_o the_o owner_n thereof_o therefore_o let_v we_o either_o render_v home_o again_o unto_o the_o heathen_a the_o superstition_n of_o the_o imbr_a day_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n his_o hallow_v altar_n and_o unto_o the_o jew_n their_o aaron_n vestiment_n or_o else_o let_v we_o like_o good_a companion_n join_v together_o in_o a_o league_n with_o they_o and_o be_v tenaunte_n in_o commune_fw-la &_o put_v our_o religion_n with_o they_o in_o hotch_n potche_v after_o which_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n he_o proceed_v thus_o s._n paul_n through_o the_o secret_a advertisement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v know_v before_o hand_n then_o if_o he_o have_v give_fw-ge the_o name_n of_o a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n his_o table_n that_o there_o will_v be_v in_o time_n to_o come_v certain_a jewish_a teacher_n that_o will_v build_v and_o set_v up_o popish_a altar_n in_o steed_n of_o table_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n supper_n upon_o and_o sure_o the_o holy_a d._n s._n augustine_n nor_o any_o other_o godly_a writer_n will_v never_o have_v use_v this_o term_n altar_n so_o often_o after_o that_o sort_n as_o they_o do_v if_o they_o have_v have_v but_o the_o least_o inckel_a in_o the_o world_n of_o foreknowledge_n what_o absurdity_n what_o inconveniency_n and_o what_o mischief_n and_o abomination_n have_v be_v ground_v on_o their_o translate_a term_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o though_o s_o augustine_n or_o other_o doctor_n use_v to_o term_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o if_o it_o be_v as_o i_o take_v it_o i_o take_v it_o after_o the_o most_o sound_a and_o
a_o quench-coale_n or_o a_o brief_a disquisition_n and_o inquirie_n in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n the_o lords-table_n ought_v to_o be_v situate_v especial_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v wherein_o be_v evident_o prove_v that_o the_o lords-table_n ought_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n chancel_n or_o choir_n north_n and_o south_n not_o altarwise_a with_o one_o side_n against_o the_o wall_n that_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v style_v a_o altar_n that_o christian_n have_v no_o other_o altar_n but_o christ_n alone_o who_o have_v abolish_v all_o other_o altar_n which_o be_v either_o heathenish_a jewish_a or_o popish_a and_o not_o tolerable_a among_o christian_n all_o the_o pretence_n authority_n argument_n of_o mr._n richard_n shelford_n edmond_n reeve_n dr._n john_n pocklington_n and_o a_o late_a coal_n from_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o defence_n of_o altar_n call_v the_o lords-table_n a_o altar_n or_o place_v it_o altarwise_a be_v here_o likewise_o full_o answer_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v vain_a or_o forge_a by_o a_o wellwisher_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hebr._n 7._o 12._o 13._o for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n also_o of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v pertain_v to_o a_o other_o tribe_n of_o which_o no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n augustinus_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la secundum_fw-la joannem_fw-la serm._n 42._o christus_fw-la quotidie_fw-la pascit_fw-la mensa_fw-la ipsius_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la constituta_fw-la print_a in_o the_o year_n 1637._o to_o the_o high_a and_o mighty_a prince_n charles_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n most_o dread_a sovereign_n the_o bleed_a and_o almost_o desperate_a condition_n of_o the_o long_o establish_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o late_a year_n not_o only_o secret_o undermine_v by_o popish_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n but_o open_o oppugn_v affront_v by_o some_o english_a priest_n and_o prelate_n in_o divers_a visitation-article_n sermon_n and_o print_a book_n licence_v for_o the_o press_n to_o the_o intolerable_a contempt_n of_o your_o majesty_n late_o pious_a 1628._o declaration_n have_v make_v i_o so_o presumptuous_a as_o not_o only_o to_o compile_v but_o likewise_o to_o recommend_v this_o unpolished_a quench-coale_n to_o your_o royal_a personage_n wherein_o like_o a_o plain-dealing_a englishman_n i_o have_v according_a to_o my_o poor_a ability_n not_o only_o defend_v the_o establish_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o particular_n now_o oppugn_v against_o those_o treacherous_a rebellious_a son_n of_o she_o who_o have_v profess_o both_o in_o their_o sermon_n practice_n and_o print_a book_n oppugn_v they_o out_o of_o her_o own_o record_n and_o writer_n which_o i_o have_v principal_o make_v use_v of_o but_o likewise_o discover_v and_o lay_v open_a without_o flattery_n or_o partiality_n their_o desperate_a practice_n aim_n plot_n and_o intention_n to_o suppress_v and_o root_v out_o our_o sincere_a religion_n and_o usher_v in_o popery_n by_o degree_n together_o with_o the_o method_n and_o progress_n they_o have_v make_v and_o prosecute_v in_o this_o their_o pernicious_a design_n the_o reason_n induce_v i_o to_o dedicate_v this_o rude_a incompt_n discourse_n which_o i_o have_v neither_o time_n nor_o opportunity_n to_o polish_v to_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n be_v these_o 1._o first_o to_o acquâ—int_v your_o highness_n with_o the_o several_a danger_n wherewith_o the_o religion_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n by_o law_n establish_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v now_o surround_v and_o those_o open_a affront_n and_o opposition_n make_v of_o late_a year_n against_o it_o of_o which_o i_o presume_v your_o majesty_n who_o common_o see_v with_o other_o man_n eye_n and_o hear_v with_o other_o man_n ear_n as_o most_o prince_n be_v force_v to_o do_v have_v not_o be_v yet_o so_o full_o acquaint_v as_o your_o faithful_a subject_n can_v desire_v especial_o by_o your_o prelate_n 2._o second_o to_o inform_v your_o majesty_n how_o gross_o some_o of_o your_o prelate_n and_o chaplain_n have_v abuse_v your_o highness_n and_o your_o subject_n ear_n and_o eye_n both_o in_o the_o pulpit_n the_o 58._o counsel-chamber_n and_o in_o print_a book_n in_o the_o point_n of_o altar_n and_o their_o situation_n of_o communion-table_n altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o choir_n which_o altar_n &_o situs_fw-la of_o lords-table_n they_o have_v peremptory_o affirm_v to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o appror_v antiquity_n yea_o to_o the_o statute_n doctrine_n canon_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o as_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o the_o primitive_a church_n laand_n christian_n have_v no_o altar_n but_o table_n only_o for_o above_o 260_o teyeare_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o then_o and_o ever_o since_o till_o now_o of_o late_a both_o their_o table_n and_o altar_n be_v always_o place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o quire_n or_o church_n as_o i_o have_v here_o plentriful_o manifest_v and_o that_o they_o neither_o bow_v to_o nor_o towards_o their_o altar_n as_o these_o new_a doctor_n false_o dogmatise_v 3._o three_o to_o present_v unto_o your_o majesty_n the_o many_o dangerous_a innovation_n and_o backslide_n to_o popery_n that_o have_v creep_v into_o our_o church_n of_o late_a and_o now_o be_v public_o justify_v in_o print_n yea_o enjoin_v by_o some_o of_o your_o potent_a prelate_n and_o enforce_v on_o your_o poor_a subject_n especial_o godly_a minister_n under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n excommunication_n deprivation_n yea_o fine_v imprisonment_n and_o utter_a ruin_n in_o your_o high_a commission_n at_o 1._o first_o erect_v to_o suppress_v all_o popery_n innovation_n error_n and_o episcopal_a enchroachment_n upon_o your_o eeclesiasticall_a prerogative_n but_o now_o use_v as_o the_o chief_a instrument_n to_o countenance_n and_o set_v they_o up_o in_o profess_a opposition_n and_o rebellion_n against_o your_o majesty_n law_n proclamation_n and_o two_o late_a pious_a 42._o declaration_n to_o all_o your_o lon_a subject_n wherein_o your_o majesty_n to_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o all_o your_o true-hearted_a people_n calling_n god_n to_o record_v before_o who_o you_o stand_v have_v make_v this_o solemn_a protestation_n that_o you_o will_v never_o give_v way_n to_o the_o authorise_a of_o any_o thing_n whereby_o any_o innovation_n may_v steal_v or_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n but_o preserve_v that_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n establish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v stand_v &_o flourish_v ever_o since_o that_o you_o do_v profess_v to_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n &_o doctrine_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n without_o admit_v or_o connive_v at_o any_o backslide_n to_o popery_n or_o schism_n that_o you_o will_v not_o endure_v any_o vary_v or_o depart_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n from_o the_o seâ—â—d_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o establish_v and_o that_o you_o will_v esteem_v those_o subordinate_a officer_n and_o minister_n that_o shall_v be_v but_o negligent_a in_o see_v this_o your_o declaration_n execute_v much_o more_o than_o those_o who_o apparent_o oppugn_v it_o as_o culpable_a both_o to_o god_n and_o your_o majesty_n and_o will_v expect_v that_o hereafter_o they_o give_v you_o a_o better_a account_n yet_o notwithstanding_o both_o these_o your_o royal_a declaration_n some_o of_o your_o prelate_n who_o be_v both_o privy_n and_o party_n to_o they_o with_o other_o of_o your_o clergy_n have_v since_o their_o publication_n not_o only_o suffer_v many_o jnnovation_n to_o creep_v and_o steal_v into_o our_o church_n admit_v and_o connive_v at_o many_o backslide_n to_o popery_n and_o romish_a schism_n and_o permit_v nay_o article_n license_v in_o print_n many_o varying_n and_o departing_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n from_o the_o settle_a establish_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o likewise_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n and_o fomenter_n yea_o the_o open_a abbettour_n and_o commander_n of_o they_o both_o in_o the_o pulpit_n high_a commission_n their_o visitation-article_n synod_n and_o in_o print_a book_n especial_o in_o set_v up_o justify_v write_v and_o preach_v for_o image_n crucifix_n altar_n priest_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n bow_v to_o altar_n to_o communion-table_n and_o rail_v they_o in_o altarwise_a with_o other_o particular_n elsewhere_o specify_v in_o this_o discourse_n in_o which_o we_o have_v late_o backslide_v not_o only_o towards_o popery_n but_o quite_o apostatise_v to_o it_o as_o the_o priest_n the_o papist_n glory_n and_o crack_v in_o every_o place_n justify_v in_o
abuse_n forgery_n innovation_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o it_o may_v prove_v dangeroo_n to_o i_o to_o nominate_v they_o in_o particular_a before_o your_o majesty_n shall_v command_v i_o so_o to_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o overswaying_a power_n yet_o for_o your_o majesty_n satisfaction_n herein_o phrase_n who_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o cat_n by_o her_o claw_n i_o shall_v give_v your_o highness_n a_o register_n of_o the_o name_n of_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a under-instrument_n by_o which_o you_o may_v easy_o descry_v the_o head_n and_o grandes_fw-fr of_o this_o disloyal_a crew_n one_o of_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a instrument_n your_o majesty_n in_o your_o royal_a 21._o declaration_n and_o proclamation_n have_v point_v out_o and_o nominate_v to_o my_o hand_n to_o wit_n richard_n montague_n then_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n since_o that_o time_n punish_v with_o the_o fat_a bishopric_n of_o chichester_n for_o his_o notorious_a schism_n and_o innovation_n who_o book_n entitle_v apello_fw-la caesarem_fw-la publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1625._o as_o the_o word_n of_o your_o highness_n determine_v do_v open_v the_o way_n to_o those_o schism_n and_o division_n which_o have_v since_o ensue_v in_o our_o church_n for_o remedy_n and_o redress_v whereof_o and_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o your_o good_a people_n your_o majesty_n do_v not_o only_o by_o public_a proclamation_n call_v in_o that_o book_n of_o he_o which_o minister_v matter_n of_o offence_n but_o to_o prevent_v the_o like_a danger_n for_o hereafter_o reprint_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n establish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o famous_a memory_n a_o plain_a resolution_n that_o your_o majesty_n intend_v to_o establish_v only_o the_o original_a copy_n of_o the_o article_n confirm_v in_o parliament_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o such_o forgery_n or_o addition_n to_o the_o 20_o article_n as_o be_v before_o discover_v not_o any_o other_o corrupt_a copy_n since_o and_o by_o a_o declaration_n before_o those_o article_n do_v tie_v and_o restrain_v all_o opinion_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o article_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v leave_v for_o private_a fancy_n and_o innovation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o your_o rayall_n care_n this_o book_n of_o he_o because_o not_o burn_v and_o the_o author_n reward_v advance_v to_o be_v a_o governor_n in_o our_o church_n before_o any_o public_a recantation_n of_o his_o error_n be_v buy_v and_o sell_v and_o he_o not_o only_o in_o a_o new_a ecclesiast_n latin_a book_n but_o likewise_o in_o a_o court-sermon_n at_o white_a hall_n in_o 1636._o lent_n last_o in_o your_o majesty_n sacred_a presence_n forgetful_a both_o of_o his_o duty_n and_o your_o highness_n declaration_n have_v presume_v to_o plead_v not_o only_o for_o a_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la bow_v to_o altar_n and_o rail_v in_o lords-table_n altarwise_a but_o likewise_o for_o altar_n priest_n and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o altar_n toe_n in_o profess_a defiance_n to_o this_o your_o declaration_n for_o which_o some_o of_o your_o majesty_n courtier_n who_o hear_v his_o sermon_n then_o open_o protest_v that_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o white_a hall_n gate_n it_o be_v a_o 64._o goodly_a sign_n the_o sign_n of_o such_o a_o bishop_n skin_n and_o rochet_n thus_o exalt_v and_o that_o they_o wonder_v how_o the_o arch-bishop_n can_v sit_v by_o and_o hear_v such_o a_o sermon_n and_o not_o command_v he_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n so_o insolent_a be_v this_o first_o grand_a agent_n grow_v because_o not_o punish_v but_o prefer_v for_o his_o first_o offence_n the_o next_o chief_a fâ—ctor_n be_v dr._n john_n cousin_n who_o i_o have_v former_o nominate_v a_o man_n likewise_o much_o honour_v enrich_v &_o advance_v even_o to_o your_o majesty_n service_n and_o the_o next_o in_o some_o man_n voice_n to_o be_v recommend_v to_o a_o bishopric_n if_o your_o majesty_n reserve_v not_o the_o disposition_n of_o bishopricke_n to_o yourself_o but_o suffer_v other_o to_o have_v a_o finger_n in_o their_o disposal_n and_o all_o for_o the_o good_a service_n he_o have_v do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o affront_v he_o have_v offer_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o use_v such_o reproachful_a word_n against_o your_o majesty_n supremacy_n for_o which_o another_o happy_o may_v have_v have_v his_o head_n and_o quarter_n advance_v as_o high_a as_o london_n bridge_n ere_o this_o in_o leiw_n of_o all_o â—ther_n preferment_n the_o happy_a success_n of_o these_o two_o lead_v instrument_n have_v since_o encourage_v many_o other_o to_o the_o like_a attempt_n as_o it_o dr._n laurence_n mr._n popish_a robert_n shelford_n priest_n 216._o mr._n edmond_n reeve_v throughout_o dr._n john_n pocklington_n sabbath_n dr._n peterâ—_n heylin_n the_o author_n as_o most_o conclude_v of_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n 35._o chownaeus_n and_o 1635._o other_o in_o late_o print_v book_n and_o sermon_n in_o hope_n of_o like_a preferment_n to_o broach_v many_o arminian_n and_o popish_a doctrine_n ceremony_n &_o innovation_n contrary_a to_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o high_a contempt_n of_o your_o majesty_n declaration_n which_o book_n be_v license_v by_o william_n bray_n and_o william_n harwood_n chaplain_n to_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o now_o be_v by_o samuel_n baker_n and_o mr._n week_n chaplain_n to_o the_o now_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o by_o dr._n beale_n late_a vicechancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n yea_o one_o of_o they_o deny_v your_o majesty_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastiaâ—all_v and_o affirm_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o not_o have_v err_v in_o fundamental_o even_o in_o the_o worst_a time_n dedicate_v to_o the_o present_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v license_v by_o his_o chaplain_n william_n harwood_n yea_o justify_v public_o by_o the_o archbishop_n in_o the_o high_a commission_n in_o the_o censure_n of_o dr._n bastwicke_n quid_fw-la facient_fw-la domini_fw-la audent_fw-la cum_fw-la talia_fw-la servi_n when_o the_o chaplain_n dare_v license_v such_o doctrine_n book_n and_o novelty_n by_o their_o lord_n authority_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o their_o lord_n themselves_o dare_v do_v as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o this_o amount_n to_o if_o your_o majesty_n will_v but_o inquire_v of_o these_o new_a author_n and_o licenser_n who_o be_v the_o man_n that_o cherish_v and_o countenance_v they_o by_o who_o privity_n and_o authority_n they_o have_v presume_v to_o attempt_v the_o writing_n and_o licens_v of_o such_o book_n you_o may_v easy_o by_o these_o rivulet_n trace_v out_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o these_o enormity_n corruption_n forgery_n and_o innovation_n flow_v and_o if_o you_o shall_v vouchsafe_v with_o all_o to_o cast_v your_o royal_a eye_n upon_o the_o remonstrance_n touch_v the_o increase_n of_o popery_n arminianism_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o religion_n present_v to_o your_o majesty_n by_o the_o commons_o house_n the_o last_o parliament_n it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o you_o will_v soon_o discover_v the_o very_a party_n not_o only_o by_o guess_v but_o by_o name_n beside_o if_o your_o majesty_n will_v once_o more_o cast_v your_o pry_a eye_n upon_o the_o late_a visitation_n article_n of_o bishop_n wren_n bishop_n peirce_n bishop_n monntague_n and_o other_o your_o prelate_n and_o arch-deacon_n visit_v in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n or_o cause_v a_o diligent_a inquiry_n to_o be_v make_v in_o all_o place_n where_o altar_n image_n crucifix_n bow_v to_o altar_n taper_n rail_v communion-table_n altarwise_a read_v second-service_n at_o the_o altar_n consecration_n of_o altar_n church_n chapel_n be_v introduce_v urge_v and_o many_o godly_a conformable_a minister_n excommunicate_v silence_v suspend_v &_o persecute_v for_o not_o submit_v to_o these_o with_o other_o such_o innovation_n and_o new-doctrine_n by_o who_o authority_n and_o command_v these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o enforce_v or_o by_o what_o authority_n some_o scholar_n minister_n and_o lecturer_n have_v be_v refuse_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o holy_a order_n benefice_n and_o lecture_n for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o certain_a new-doctrine_n &_o ceremony_n underhand_o propound_v to_o they_o and_o with_o all_o take_v this_o into_o your_o royal_a consideration_n that_o in_o 64._o three_o late_a print_a treatise_n arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o cathedral_n church_n be_v make_v the_o original_a pattern_n by_o which_o all_o other_o person_n and_o church_n must_v be_v regulate_v in_o these_o very_a innovation_n your_o majesty_n without_o any_o further_a help_n or_o character_n may_v infallible_o discover_v both_o the_o root_n the_o fountain_n and_o seminary_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o premise_n issue_n more_o particular_a light_n then_o this_o be_v neither_o yet_o safe_a for_o i_o to_o give_v nor_o necessary_a for_o your_o majesty_n to_o require_v
reveal_v that_o crucifix_n and_o image_n in_o church_n be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a comely_a ornament_n that_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a upon_o earth_n on_o the_o high-altar_n and_o communion-table_n that_o communion-table_n be_v altar_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n priest_n serve_v at_o the_o altar_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o may_v yea_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v phrased_a that_o man_n ought_v to_o bow_v to_o altar_n and_o communion-table_n and_o to_o place_n and_o rail_v they_o in_o altarwise_a at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n and_o come_v up_o to_o they_o and_o receive_v when_o there_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o minister_n must_v read_v their_o second_o service_n at_o they_o when_o there_o be_v none_o that_o auricular_a confession_n to_o a_o priest_n and_o absolution_n be_v very_o fit_v and_o necessary_a point_v much_o insist_v on_o and_o press_v at_o this_o present_a when_o cleargie-mens_n sin_n be_v so_o open_a and_o notorious_a that_o they_o need_v no_o confession_n but_o correction_n rather_o that_o the_o lordsday_n be_v no_o sabbath_n that_o it_o be_v jewish_a to_o call_v or_o keep_v it_o as_o a_o sabbath_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o humane_a institution_n nor_o within_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n that_o two_o hour_n only_o of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v nor_o the_o whole_a day_n that_o morrises_n dance_v sport_n and_o pastime_n yea_o labour_n of_o man_n calling_n not_o special_o prohibit_v by_o some_o humane_a law_n even_o out_o of_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v lawful_a on_o it_o that_o man_n may_v fall_v total_o and_o final_o from_o grace_n that_o they_o have_v freewill_n and_o may_v exact_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o they_o please_v themselves_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n yea_o by_o charity_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n alone_o that_o man_n be_v elect_v from_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n and_o work_v and_o reprobate_v only_o out_o of_o the_o foresight_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a grace_n give_v to_o all_o man_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o will_n that_o christ_n die_v alike_o for_o all_o man_n what_o soaver_n that_o preach_v be_v a_o extraordinary_a thing_n so_o necessary_a only_o for_o extraordinary_a time_n and_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o extraordinary_a man_n that_o one_o sermon_n in_o a_o month_n be_v enough_o and_o better_o than_o two_o a_o day_n that_o read_v be_v proper_o preach_v that_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o degree_n be_v above_o other_o minister_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o the_o minister_n know_v more_o than_o the_o lay-people_n the_o bishop_n more_o than_o the_o minister_n the_o arch-bishop_n more_o than_o the_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o what_o ever_o the_o minister_n shall_v teach_v or_o prescribe_v the_o people_n what_o ever_o the_o bishop_n the_o minister_n and_o people_n what_o ever_o the_o arch-bishop_n the_o bishop_n minister_n and_o people_n too_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v without_o further_a question_n or_o dispute_v that_o the_o pope_n law_n decree_n and_o canon-law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o our_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o and_o our_o ecclesiastical_a court_n proceed_v legal_o according_a to_o they_o that_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o make_v and_o publish_v article_n canon_n injunction_n oath_n order_n rite_n &_o ceremony_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o right_n and_o to_o enforce_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o obey_v they_o that_o they_o may_v silence_v suspend_v and_o excommunicate_v yea_o deprive_v and_o imprison_v minister_n at_o their_o pleasure_n without_o any_o legal_a cause_n that_o bishop_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o preach_v so_o much_o or_o so_o oft_o as_o other_o man_n though_o they_o have_v great_a wage_n and_o so_o shall_v do_v more_o work_v that_o they_o may_v lawful_o and_o laudablie_o neglect_v their_o spiritual_a function_n to_o manage_v temporal_a office_n and_o affair_n exercise_v both_o sword_n at_o once_o and_o rule_v both_o church_n and_o state_n together_o when_o i_o see_v out_o own_o divine_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v they_o by_o public_a licence_n in_o print_a book_n defend_v all_o these_o with_o sundry_a other_o erroneous_a romish_a position_n maintain_v all_o popish_a ceremony_n conform_v themselves_o to_o popish_a masspriest_n in_o their_o nod_n cringe_n genuflection_n habit_n preach_v write_a ceremony_n and_o join_v thus_o with_o they_o in_o a_o most_o treacherous_a confederacy_n against_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n &_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o many_o late_a writer_n and_o by_o name_n bishop_n montague_n bishop_n white_a edmond_n reene_n dr._n pocklington_n dr._n heylyn_n dr._n primrose_n dr._n laurence_n dr._n read_v mr._n shelford_n mr._n chowne_n mr._n studly_n with_o other_o in_o their_o late_a print_a book_n bishop_n wren_n and_o other_o our_o prelate_n in_o their_o visitation_n article_n and_o hundred_o in_o their_o unprint_v sermon_n both_o in_o the_o court_n city_n university_n and_o country_n have_v do_v when_o i_o behold_v our_o lord_n table_n every_o where_o call_v and_o turn_v into_o altar_n or_o rail_v altarwise_a our_o minister_n transform_v into_o priest_n and_o so_o style_v our_o religion_n metamorphose_v into_o external_a popish_a pomp_n and_o ceremony_n our_o devotion_n into_o superstition_n our_o holiness_n into_o profess_a profaneness_n our_o godnes_n into_o impiory_n our_o preach_v into_o pipe_v and_o dance_v our_o lord_n day_n into_o play-daye_n our_o conscience_n into_o unconscioâ—_n ableness_n our_o fear_n of_o god_n into_o atheism_n our_o bishop_n for_o the_o most_o part_n into_o bite-shrepes_a our_o ecclesiastical_a high_a commisioner_n into_o spanish_a inquisitour_n and_o mere_a tyrant_n our_o pastor_n into_o wolf_n our_o religious_a fast_n even_o in_o this_o time_n of_o plague_n and_o danger_n into_o feast_v our_o devout_a prayer_n into_o carnal_a lollity_n our_o profession_n of_o religion_n into_o derision_n and_o god_n word_n yea_o heaven_n and_o hell_n into_o a_o fable_n and_o that_o principal_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o 〈◊〉_d authorize_v book_n in_o print_n which_o no_o man_n can_v have_v free_a liberty_n to_o answer_v this_o be_v one_o grand_a policy_n of_o our_o popish_a innovatour_n to_o engross_v the_o power_n and_o command_v of_o all_o our_o print_n press_v into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o to_o stay_v whatever_o may_v either_o detect_v or_o cross_v their_o antichristian_a romish_n design_n when_o i_o behold_v all_o this_o i_o say_v even_o with_o a_o bleed_a heart_n and_o trouble_a spirit_n how_o can_v i_o but_o unloose_v my_o hitherto_o silent_a tongue_n and_o pen_n and_o cry_v out_o aloud_o that_o all_o may_v hear_v to_o these_o open_a powder_n traitor_n who_o will_v blow_v up_o our_o religion_n and_o our_o church_n at_o once_o o_o man_n do_v not_o thus_o murder_v and_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o because_o i_o can_v at_o once_o encounter_v all_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o unnatural_a treachery_n nor_o crush_v all_o these_o viperous_a cockatrice_n in_o the_o shell_n i_o have_v here_o single_a &_o out_o some_o three_o or_o four_o of_o they_o to_o combat_v with_o especial_o the_o author_n of_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n entitle_v a_o judicious_a learned_a divine_a who_o coal_n set_v on_o fire_n by_o mr._n samuel_n baker_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n open_a have_v kindle_v a_o new_a combustion_n everywhere_o in_o our_o church_n concern_v altar_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o â—â—â—â—swing_v of_o the_o communion_n table_n a_o altar_n and_o the_o place_n of_o it_o altarwise_a with_o one_o side_n against_o the_o wall_n as_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v earnest_o plead_v for_o in_o late_o print_v book_n in_o open_a affront_n and_o defiance_n to_o our_o statute_n article_n of_o religion_n book_n of_o common-prayer_n injunction_n canon_n martyr_n and_o most_o eminent_a writer_n which_o particular_n though_o they_o seem_v small_a at_o first_o view_n and_o be_v slight_v by_o many_o as_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n yet_o all_o circumstance_n consider_v they_o be_v very_o important_a and_o the_o connive_n at_o they_o without_o opposition_n like_a to_o prove_v fatal_a to_o our_o religion_n as_o the_o read_n of_o the_o treatise_n itself_o will_v evidence_n more_o at_o large_a to_o make_v this_o apparent_a in_o few_o word_n there_o be_v no_o man_n almost_o so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a faction_n spring_v up_o of_o late_a among_o we_o the_o head_n whereof_o be_v particular_o vote_v and_o descry_v in_o parliamenthouse_n the_o last_o parliament_n who_o labour_n with_o all_o diligence_n power_n and_o cunning_a artifice_n to_o bring_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n
into_o our_o church_n again_o yet_o secret_o by_o degree_n with_o as_o little_a noise_n as_o may_v be_v by_o those_o several_a stratagem_n and_o mean_n which_o that_o cunning-pated_n jesuite_n adam_n contzin_n in_o his_o book_n of_o you_o politics_n print_v at_o mentz_n anno_fw-la 1621._o have_v prescribe_v they_o for_o that_o purpose_n which_o they_o prosecute_v and_o follow_v to_o a_o haires-breadth_n to_o effect_v this_o plot_n the_o better_o according_a to_o the_o pope_n consultation_n and_o direction_n in_o his_o conclave_n they_o first_o vent_v all_o the_o arminian_n point_v in_o print_a book_n which_o though_o at_o first_o oppugn_v by_o many_o to_o their_o hazard_n have_v now_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o silence_v all_o controversy_n in_o this_o kind_n quite_o silence_v the_o truth_n itself_o be_v now_o public_o print_v and_o preach_v every_o where_o without_o control_n contrary_a to_o his_o majesty_n proclamation_n concern_v the_o inhibit_v and_o call_v in_o of_o 42._o mountagues_n book_n which_o lead_v the_o dance_n in_o his_o declaration_n before_o the_o 39_o article_n and_o concern_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o last_o parliament_n which_o be_v now_o make_v snare_n only_o by_o these_o potent_a confederate_n contrary_a to_o his_o majesty_n pious_a intention_n to_o suppress_v the_o truth_n and_o bring_v those_o into_o trouble_n who_o defend_v it_o against_o arminian_n novelty_n or_o popish_a tenant_n either_o by_o print_v or_o preach_v next_o after_o this_o they_o begin_v to_o cry_v up_o practice_n and_o enjoin_v mâ—ny_n superstitious_a popish_a ceremony_n especial_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n both_o in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o sermon_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v usher_v in_o bow_v to_o altar_n image_n crucifix_n with_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o ceremony_n get_v head_n by_o violence_n many_o suffer_v for_o oppose_v it_o and_o other_o either_o ignorant_o or_o cowardly_o submit_v to_o it_o though_o not_o prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n then_o they_o begin_v at_o first_o in_o some_o private_a place_n to_o set_v up_o image_n altar_n yea_o crusifix_n in_o church_n direct_o contrary_a to_o our_o idolatry_n homily_n to_o call_v lords-table_n altar_n to_o turn_v they_o altarwise_a or_o into_o altar_n and_o bow_v down_o unto_o they_o and_o because_o a_o altar_n without_o a_o priest_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n they_o next_o begin_v to_o term_v themselves_o with_o other_o minister_n by_o no_o other_o name_n but_o priest_n yea_o priest_n to_o dance_v attendance_n on_o these_o new_a altar_n both_o in_o their_o sermon_n book_n and_o write_n which_o be_v do_v but_o secret_o in_o corner_n as_o every_o evil_n be_v bashful_a at_o first_o and_o creep_v up_o but_o by_o degree_n these_o new_a devise_n also_o gotâ—_n ground_n by_o little_a and_o little_a some_o potent_a bishop_n set_v they_o on_o and_o countenance_v they_o under_o hand_n crush_a such_o who_o chief_o oppugn_v these_o innovation_n in_o the_o high-commission_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o have_v thus_o by_o public_a censure_n and_o these_o underâ—and_v devise_n give_v open_a countenance_n to_o they_o and_o dishearten_v people_n from_o oppose_v they_o they_o grow_v in_o a_o short_a time_n so_o impudent_a as_o open_o to_o plead_v for_o jmage_n altar_n priest_n turn_v of_o communion-table_n altarwise_a bow_v to_o they_o and_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n read_v of_o second_o service_n at_o they_o stand_v up_o at_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o pulpit_n but_o in_o the_o high-commission_n and_o in_o print_n set_v some_o shallowpated_n fellow_n as_o giles_n widow_n reeve_n and_o shelford_n in_o the_o forefront_n to_o break_v the_o ice_n to_o see_v how_o the_o people_n will_v relish_v they_o and_o then_o when_o these_o man_n have_v bear_v the_o brunt_n and_o blame_n for_o a_o while_n and_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v almost_o vanish_v second_v they_o with_o other_o of_o better_a note_n and_o part_n to_o give_v great_a countenance_n to_o they_o that_o people_n may_v the_o more_o willing_o embrace_v these_o innovation_n which_o be_v thus_o once_o plead_v for_o in_o print_n our_o bishop_n the_o chief_a plotter_n and_o fomenter_n of_o they_o begin_v first_o more_o covert_o underhand_o by_o way_n of_o persuasion_n and_o entreaty_n and_o now_o at_o last_o open_o in_o their_o visitation-article_n by_o way_n of_o peremptory_a command_n one_o pragmatical_a impudent_a prelate_n give_v the_o first_o onset_n and_o then_o other_o second_v he_o in_o their_o foreplotted_n order_n to_o enjoin_v all_o these_o innovation_n popish_a practice_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v put_v in_o full_a execution_n throughout_o their_o diocese_n and_o now_o they_o be_v grow_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o excommunicate_v suspend_v yea_o censure_n in_o the_o high_a commission_n all_o such_o churchwarden_n and_o minister_n who_o out_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n law_n and_o declaration_n or_o love_n to_o religion_n dare_v oppose_v or_o not_o subâ—â—ie_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d many_o other_o churchwarden_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o not_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o table_n altarwise_a and_o many_o minister_n suspend_v excommunicate_v put_v from_o their_o live_n if_o not_o field_n 〈◊〉_d imprison_v too_o especial_o in_o bishop_n wren_n and_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d diocese_n for_o not_o bow_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o as_o the_o name_n jesus_n not_o read_v second_o service_n at_o the_o high_a altar_n 〈◊〉_d lords-table_n for_o oppose_v the_o rail_n in_o of_o the_o table_n altarwise_a without_o lawful_a authority_n or_o preach_v against_o or_o not_o yield_v to_o these_o popish_a proceed_n which_o have_v late_o get_v such_o head_n in_o most_o place_n that_o now_o all_o thing_n except_o latin_a service_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o mass_n in_o many_o church_n which_o add_v to_o these_o novelty_n will_v make_v we_o perfect_a papist_n for_o we_o have_v altar_n with_o altar-clotheâ—â—_a taper_n bison_n and_o other_o romish_a furniture_n on_o they_o priest_n crucifix_n bow_v to_o altar_n come_v up_o to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o kneel_v down_o to_o receive_v all_o popish_a trineket_n and_o massing_n ceremony_n cope_n organ_n vestment_n especial_o in_o our_o cathedral_n which_o now_o must_v be_v 52._o pattern_n of_o imitation_n to_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o diocese_n all_o which_o be_v but_o mere_a preparation_n for_o the_o mass_n how_o soon_o that_o also_o may_v steal_v in_o upon_o we_o if_o his_o majesty_n pious_a care_n with_o other_o our_o magistrate_n vigilancy_n and_o inferior_a minister_n out-cry_n who_o be_v over-silent_a in_o such_o a_o exigent_n prevent_v 〈◊〉_d not_o with_o speed_n by_o these_o active_a hotspur_n machination_n who_o have_v make_v such_o a_o swift_a progress_n in_o all_o the_o other_o particular_n which_o they_o impudent_o press_v and_o justice_n with_o braâ—eâ—_n face_n and_o obdurate_a heart_n not_o fear_v already_o to_o style_v thâ—_n lord_n supper_n a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o maintain_v a_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n i_o fear_v to_o divine_v and_o when_o mass_n be_v once_o install_v and_o set_v up_o the_o next_o thing_n these_o noveller_n be_v to_o effect_v popery_n will_v be_v perfect_o restore_v with_o it_o and_o then_o face_n well_o all_o our_o religion_n which_o we_o have_v enjoy_v with_o all_o extern_a peace_n and_o felicity_n attend_v it_o now_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v plain_a according_a to_o the_o modern_a papist_n and_o these_o innovatours_n doctrine_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o mass_n without_o a_o altar_n or_o super-altar_n no_o altar_n but_o at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n as_o remote_a from_o the_o people_n as_o they_o he_o for_o the_o better_a officiate_a of_o private_a mass_n and_o neither_o mass_n nor_o altar_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o a_o priest_n to_o consecrate_v and_o offer_v it_o the_o oppugn_v of_o these_o innovation_n the_o immediate_a harbinger_n and_o forerunner_n both_o of_o mass_n and_o open_a popery_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o mass_n and_o popery_n can_v never_o get_v head_n among_o we_o and_o by_o connive_v at_o which_o without_o â—â—ong_a and_o sudden_a opposition_n both_o mass_n and_o popery_n the_o thing_n principal_o aâ—med_v at_o without_o which_o these_o other_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n will_v present_o perk_v up_o and_o get_v quiet_a possession_n among_o we_o to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o our_o religion_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n 〈◊〉_d know_v that_o when_o a_o ciety_n be_v beleaguer_v while_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o out_o work_n be_v safe_a and_o defend_v the_o city_n be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o surprisal_n but_o if_o the_o enemy_n once_o get_v they_o all_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v our_o lords-table_n minister_n lord_n
restore_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1549._o as_o m._n john_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n london_n 1610._o p._n 1211._o 1212._o record_n king_n edward_n the_o 6._o with_o 9_o of_o his_o privy_a council_n whereof_o archbishop_n cramner_n and_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o ely_n where_o two_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o nicholas_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n to_o give_v substantial_a order_n throughout_o all_o his_o diocese_n that_o with_o all_o diligence_n all_o the_o altar_n in_o every_o church_n and_o chapel_n with_o in_o his_o diocese_n be_v take_v down_o and_o in_o steed_n of_o they_o a_o table_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o some_o convenient_a part_n of_o the_o chancel_n with_o in_o every_o such_o church_n or_o chapel_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o bless_a communion_n sendinge_v with_o this_o letter_n 6._o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n board_n shall_v rather_o be_v after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n then_o of_o a_o altar_n after_o with_o letter_n and_o reason_n receive_v the_o bishop_n appoint_v the_o form_n of_o a_o right_a table_n to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o diocese_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o paul_n brake_n down_o the_o wall_n stand_a by_o the_o high_a altar_n side_n place_n the_o table_n a_o good_a distance_n from_o the_o wall_n m._n martin_n bucer_n in_o his_o censure_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o his_o scripto_fw-la anglicano_n p._n 457._o write_v that_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o form_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a temple_n and_o write_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o clergy_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n round_o and_o out_o of_o that_o place_n do_v so_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v plain_o hear_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o recite_v and_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o that_o be_v present_a and_o he_o there_o condemn_v the_o place_n of_o the_o choir_n so_o remote_a from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o administringe_n distinct_a service_n &_o sacrament_n therein_o as_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o a_o intolerable_a contumely_n to_o god_n exhortinge_v king_n edward_n and_o the_o archbishop_n severe_o to_o correct_v the_o same_o short_o after_o which_o censure_n of_o he_o the_o altar_n be_v take_v down_o and_o communion_n table_n place_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n in_o their_o steed_n *_o 1406._o bishop_n farrar_n causinge_v a_o communion_n table_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n march_n 30._o 1555._o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carmarthen_n without_o the_o choir_n &_o take_v away_o the_o altar_n thence_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o think_v the_o fit_a place_n for_o its_o situation_n incomparable_a bishop_n jewel_n *_o 25._o one_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n visitor_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o turn_v the_o altar_n into_o communion_n table_n and_o place_n these_o table_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n if_o not_o incomposinge_v the_o rubric_n in_o the_o communion_n book_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o hardings_n preface_n write_v thus_o a_o altar_n we_o have_v such_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n have_v which_o of_o the_o greek_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a table_n and_o of_o the_o latin_n the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v make_v not_o of_o stone_n but_o of_o timber_n and_o stand_v not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o choir_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_z as_o many_o way_n it_o may_v appear_v and_o other_o or_o better_a altar_n than_o christ_n or_o these_o holy_a father_n have_v we_o desire_v to_o have_v none_o and_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o hardinge_n article_n 3_o divis._n 26._o he_o proceed_v thus_o now_o whether_o it_o may_v seem_v likely_a that_o the_o same_o altar_n stand_v so_o far_o of_o from_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o people_n as_o m._n hardinge_n so_o constant_o affirm_v i_o refer_v myself_o to_o these_o authority_n that_o here_o follow_v 4._o eusebius_n thus_o describe_v the_o form_n and_o furniture_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o tyme._n the_o church_n be_v end_v &_o comely_a furniture_n with_o high_a throne_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o wish_v stall_n beneath_o set_v in_o order_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n i_o mean_v the_o altar_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n eusebius_n say_v not_o the_o altar_n be_v set_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o choir_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o people_z 42._o s._n augustinus_n likewise_o say_v thus_o christ_n feed_v we_o daily_o and_o this_o be_v his_o table_n here_o set_v in_o the_o midst_n o_o my_o hearer_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o you_o see_v the_o table_n and_o yet_o come_v not_o to_o the_o meat_n in_o the_o 5._o 1._o council_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o when_o the_o lessen_v or_o chapter_n be_v read_n the_o people_n with_o silence_n drâ—ve_v together_o round_o about_o the_o altar_n and_o give_v care_n yet_o 27._o d._n pocklington_n write_v that_o they_o be_v much_o mistake_v that_o produce_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o prove_v that_o communion_n table_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o 53._o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n say_v the_o like_a and_o to_o leave_v other_o 5._o durandus_fw-la examininge_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o priest_n turn_v himself_o about_o at_o the_o altar_n yield_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n i_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o platina_n note_v that_o bonifacius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ministration_n divide_v the_o priest_n from_o the_o people_n to_o leave_v further_a allegation_n that_o the_o choir_n be_v then_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n divide_v with_o rail_n from_o the_o rest_n whereof_o it_o be_v call_v cancel_v or_o chancel_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o m._n hardinge_n imagine_v that_o the_o people_n for_o distance_n of_o place_n can_v not_o hear_v what_o the_o priest_n say_v a_o man_n that_o have_v consider_v the_o old_a father_n with_o any_o diligence_n may_v soon_o see_v he_o be_v far_o deceive_v for_o 18._o chrisostome_n say_v the_o deacon_n at_o the_o holy_a mystery_n stand_v up_o and_o thus_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n oremus_fw-la pariter_fw-la omnes_fw-la let_v we_o all_o prey_n together_o and_o again_o he_o say_v the_o priest_n and_o people_n at_o the_o ministration_n talk_v together_o the_o priest_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o the_o people_n answer_v and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n command_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v so_o speak_v a_o loud_a at_o the_o holy_a ministration_n as_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v he_o and_o to_o leave_v rehearsal_n of_o other_o encharistica_fw-la bessarion_n say_v the_o priest_n speak_v these_o word_n the_o people_n stand_a by_o at_o each_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o on_o every_o side_n say_v amen_o after_o which_o he_o conclude_v thus_o seeinge_v therefore_o that_o neither_o altar_n be_v erect_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o the_o communion_n table_n that_o then_o be_v use_v stand_v so_o far_o off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o people_n give_v ascent_n to_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o so_o many_o untruth_n be_v find_v in_o m._n hardings_n premise_n all_o which_o be_v revive_v afresh_o in_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n to_o affront_v bishop_n jewel_n and_o justify_v m._n hardinge_n and_o that_o by_o public_a licence_n such_o be_v the_o desperate_a shamelessenes_n and_o apostasy_n of_o our_o age_n we_o may_v well_o and_o safe_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o his_o conclusion_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o have_v this_o note_n annex_v to_o m._n hardings_n word_n the._n 82._o un_fw-we truth_n the_o altar_n and_o communion_n table_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n as_o shall_v appear_v and_o article_n 13._o division_n 6._o p_o 362._o he_o cite_v the_o same_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n augustine_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v ancient_o but_o one_o altar_n and_o communion_n table_n in_o every_o church_n and_o that_o stand_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n choir_n people_n and_o conclude_v thus_o so_o likewise_o gentianus_n hernettus_fw-la describinge_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o it_o be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n say_v thus_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n there_o be_v but_o one_o altar_n and_o the_o same_o stand_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o qvire_n and_o the_o choir_n alsoe_o be_v in_o the_o
27._o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o israel_n zeph._n 3._o 5._o 15._o 17._o you_o have_v pollute_v the_o sanctuary_n the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n even_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o be_v mighty_a zech._n 2._o 5._o for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o math._n 18._o 2d_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o luke_n 2._o 46._o christ_n parent_n find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n sittinge_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n john_n 20._o 19_o when_o our_o saviour_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o come_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o rev._n 1._o 13_o and_o 2._o 1._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v &_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o 7._o golden_a candlestick_n which_o be_v there_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o 7._o church_n rev._n 5._o 6._o christ_n the_o lamb_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o elder_n so_o exod._n 3._o 4._o god_n call_v to_o moses_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o burn_v bush_n a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o speak_v to_o moses_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o cloud_n exod._n 24._o 16._o and_o tell_v the_o isralite_n that_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o campe._n numb_a 5._o 3._o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n deve._n 4._o 12._o and_o they_o hear_v his_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o fire_n too_o deut._n 5._o 22._o 23._o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n c._n 12._o v._n 6._o write_v thus_o cry_v out_o and_o shout_n thou_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n for_o great_a be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o by_o all_o which_o text_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v principal_o present_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n congregation_n people_n whereas_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o place_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n that_o say_v they_o be_v special_o present_a at_o the_o temple_n congregation_n people_n the_o communion_n table_n therefore_o be_v christ_n mercy_n seat_n the_o place_n of_o our_o saviour_n special_a presence_n upon_o earth_n and_o his_o chair_n of_o estate_n as_o giles_n widow_n shelford_n reeves_n &_o other_o noveller_n dogmatise_v ought_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n church_n and_o congregation_n where_o these_o scripture_n joint_o affirm_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v more_o immediate_o &_o special_o present_a if_o they_o be_v more_o in_o one_o place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n than_o another_o as_o they_o say_v he_o be_v 9_o add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 16._o 17._o c._n 6._o 19_o 2._o cor._n 6._o 16._o and_o where_o do_v both_o of_o they_o principal_o dwell_v with_o in_o these_o temple_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n seat_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o body_n gall._n 4._o 6._o eph._n 3._o 17._o so_o also_o do_v they_o principal_o dwell_v and_o manifest_v themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o material_a temple_n and_o congregation_n therefore_o for_o this_o and_o the_o precedent_n reason_n our_o communion_n table_n ought_v to_o be_v situate_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o church_n or_o quire_n as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o ancient_a time_n where_o our_o injunction_n canon_n writer_n communion_n book_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o 1._o eliz._n c._n 2._o confirminge_v the_o same_o prescribe_v that_o they_o shall_v stand_v at_o least_o wise_a when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v 10._o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o the_o showbread_a table_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o choir_n or_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o body_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o premise_n evidence_n and_o godwyn_n in_o his_o jewish_a antiquity_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o p._n 78._o 79._o record_n now_o these_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n tip_n of_o the_o communion_n tible_fw-fr intimate_a which_o the_o father_n sometime_o have_v a_o altar_n improper_o in_o relation_n to_o they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v situate_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o these_o be_v have_v thus_o produce_v these_o unanswearable_a reason_n for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n special_o at_o the_o sacrament_n administration_n i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o 6._o place_n to_o examine_v those_o reason_n which_o be_v or_o can_v be_v allege_v by_o our_o noveller_n for_o place_n communion_n table_n altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n end_n wall_n of_o the_o choir_n of_o chancel_n the_o first_o reason_n allege_v by_o they_o be_v this_o the_o high_a altar_n or_o lord_n table_n say_v dotinge_v m._n robert_n shelford_n priest_n priest_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o god_n house_n cambridge_z 635._o p._n 17._o 18._o usual_o stand_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o god_n house_n idque_fw-la propter_fw-la christum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o that_o because_o of_o christ_n wheâ—_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o oriens_fw-la to_o with_o the_o branch_n zeph._n 6._o 12._o and_o be_v likewise_o expect_v to_o come_v from_o the_o east_n math._n 24._o 27._o which_o put_v into_o a_o argument_n be_v this_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o branch_n and_o as_o some_o man_n think_v shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n from_o the_o east_n therefore_o the_o communion_n table_n &_o high_a altar_n ought_v to_o stand_v altarwise_o against_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n what_o frentique_a bedlam_n logic_n &_o divinity_n be_v this_o what_o consequence_n or_o coherence_n in_o this_o argumentation_n be_v not_o this_o far_o worse_a than_o that_o of_o 44._o durandus_fw-la &_o other_o papists_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o rock_n and_o a_o corner_n stone_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 4._o ergo_fw-la altar_n and_o lord_n table_n must_v be_v make_v only_o of_o stone_n to_o whicht_v i_o may_v vetorâ—_n from_o this_o text_n of_o zech._n 6._o 12._o christ_n be_v calâ—ed_v the_o branch_n therefore_o altar_n and_o lord_n table_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v only_o of_o wood_n not_o stone_n christ_n be_v else_o where_o call_v a_o 2._o vine_n tree_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n &_o more_o probable_a inference_n than_o this_o m._n shelford_n deduce_v from_o it_o therefore_o high_a altar_n and_o communion_n table_n ought_v to_o stand_v altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n since_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o communion_n table_n and_o altar_n be_v make_v only_o of_o wood_n not_o stone_n as_o 316._o bishop_n jewel_n and_o 307._o bishop_n babington_n prove_v at_o large_a out_o of_o augustine_n optatus_n chrysostome_n athanasius_n and_o other_o as_o our_o communion_n table_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v by_o the_o direct_a prescript_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n which_o call_v it_o god_n board_n the_o homily_n of_o the_o worthy_a receivinge_v of_o the_o sacrament_n queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n at_o the_o end_n king_n edward_n the_o 6._o and_o his_o privy_a council_n letter_n and_o 6._o reason_n fox_n act_n and_o monument_n p._n 1211._o 1212._o canon_n 1571._o p._n 18._o canon_n 1603._o can._n 20._o 21._o 82._o arbishop_n parker_n visitation_n article_n art_n 2._o doctor_z fulke_n note_n on_o the_o remish_a testament_n on_o math._n 23._o sect_n 7._o on_o heb._n 13._o sect_n 6._o on_o apoc._n 6._o sect_n 2._o answer_v to_o martin_n c._n 17._o sect_n 15._o 16._o 17._o doctor_n john_n reynolds_n conference_n with_o hart._n p._n 462._o 477._o 478_o to_o 524._o bishop_n morton_z his_o protestant_n appeal_v l._n 2._o c._n 6._o sect_n 2._o p._n 146._o doctor_n willet_n synopsis_fw-la papismi_fw-la the_o 9_o general_a controversy_n qu._n 6._o part_n 2._o error_n 55._o p._n 498._o 145._o bishop_n jewel_n and_o 307._o bishop_n babington_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n bishop_n farrar_n fox_n act_n and_o monument_n artic._n 20._o p._n 1404_o 1406._o bishop_n ridley_n in_o his_o last_o examination_n fox_n ibidem_fw-la p._n 1601._o 1602._o and_o his_o farewell_n to_o his_o friend_n in_o general_n ibidem_fw-la p._n 1610._o compare_v with_o p._n 1211._o 1212._o though_o some_o turn_v they_o now_o adays_o into_o altar_n make_v of_o stone_n but_o to_o come_v to_o a_o more_o particular_a examination_n of_o this_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n first_o he_o
&_o prelate_n thenâ—_n more_o honour_a 64_o m._n calvin_n and_o his_o judgement_n than_o many_o of_o they_o and_o of_o our_o clergy_n do_v now_o who_o make_v it_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o superstition_n zeal_n to_o other_o revile_v and_o traduce_v he_o both_o in_o their_o write_n and_o sermon_n all_o they_o may_v without_o any_o just_a or_o lawful_a cause_n adorn_v bellarmine_n baronius_n and_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n with_o the_o most_o magnify_v honourable_a tules_a they_o can_v invent_v to_o vilefy_v he_o the_o more_o and_o humour_n the_o catholic_a faction_n and_o that_o this_o be_v but_o forgery_n will_v appear_v not_o by_o the_o forementioned_a 121._o letter_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o his_o counsel_n to_o bishop_n ridly_n that_o the_o altar_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v already_o take_v down_o not_o to_o please_v m._n calvin_n but_o upon_o good_a and_o godly_a consideration_n &_o so_o no_o doubt_n the_o name_n of_o altar_n explode_v out_o of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o homily_n upon_o the_o self_n same_o good_a and_o godly_a consideration_n but_o likewise_o by_o the_o 1._o and_o 3._o part_n of_o the_o excellent_a 44._o homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n wherein_o altar_n be_v express_o condemn_v as_o heathenish_a idolatrous_a and_o popish_a the_o homily_n also_o show_v at_o large_a that_o godly_a king_n in_o all_o age_n break_v they_o down_o and_o idolatrous_a prince_n and_o people_n only_o set_v they_o up_o contrary_a to_o god_n command_n who_o threaten_v to_o punish_v and_o destroy_v the_o people_n that_o so_o set_v up_o or_o suffer_v altar_n image_n and_o idol_n undestroy_v and_o to_o break_v down_o and_o destroy_v their_o altar_n and_o image_n record_v that_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o origen_n against_o celsus_n cypriam_fw-la also_o and_o arnobius_n testify_v be_v fore_o charge_v and_o complain_v on_o by_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o have_v no_o altar_n nor_o image_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o take_v they_o to_o be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o have_v none_o whence_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o 1â—1_n hom._n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n call_v the_o image_n and_o altar_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o and_o our_o day_n heathenish_a &_o jewish_a abuse_n which_o provoke_v the_o displeasure_n and_o indignation_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o profane_a and_o defile_v their_o church_n and_o gross_o abuse_v yea_o filthy_o defile_v the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n with_o infinite_a toy_n and_o trifle_n of_o man_n own_o popish_a devise_n to_o make_v a_o goodly_a show_n and_o to_o deface_v the_o plain_a simple_a &_o sincere_a religion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n yet_o our_o prelate_n against_o these_o homily_n and_o the_o communion_n book_n which_o they_o 38._o subscribe_v to_o and_o force_v other_o likewise_o to_o subscribe_v unto_o yea_o ordinat_fw-la contrary_a to_o their_o oath_n and_o solemn_a profession_n when_o they_o be_v ordain_v minister_n and_o consecrate_a bishop_n set_v themselves_o now_o tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o turn_v communion_n table_n into_o altar_n &_o term_v they_o by_o this_o name_n both_o in_o their_o article_n visitation_n article_n lent_n sermon_n and_o print_v other_o book_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o popish_a prelate_n do_v in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n who_o upon_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n &_o set_v up_o of_o popery_n make_v this_o their_o first_o work_n to_o remove_v communion_n table_n to_o erect_v altar_n every_o where_o without_o which_o they_o can_v have_v no_o mass_n nor_o masse-preist_n and_o to_o preach_v against_o 〈◊〉_d scosse_n at_o communion_n table_n and_o extol_v altar_n as_o our_o prelate_n and_o their_o popish_a instrument_n now_o do_v who_o practice_n &_o end_n too_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o same_o with_o these_o in_o former_a time_n which_o i_o shall_v take_v a_o little_a liberty_n to_o relate_v both_o to_o inform_v the_o reader_n &_o lay_v open_a that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n now_o intend_v by_o turn_v of_o our_o lord_n table_n into_o altar_n m._n fox_n our_o learned_a ecclesiastical_a historian_n who_o not_o only_o write_v the_o history_n of_o queen_n mary_n day_n but_o live_v in_o those_o time_n record_n 1282._o that_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n marye_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o before_o any_o law_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n many_o man_n just_a as_o too_o many_o bishop_n &_o minister_n be_v now_o be_v to_o forward_o in_o erect_v of_o altar_n and_o mass_n the_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o they_o in_o church_n that_o 1333._o d._n weston_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n the_o 20._o of_o october_n the_o same_o year_n to_o with_o 1553._o name_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o oister-borde_n to_o which_o m._n fox_n add_v this_o marginal_a note_n the_o blasphemous_a mouth_n of_o d._n weston_n call_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o oister-board_n that_o the_o archdeacon_n official_a visit_v at_o hynton_n the_o 28._o of_o november_n follow_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o present_v all_o such_o as_o do_v disturb_v the_o queen_n proceed_n in_o let_v the_o set_n up_o of_o their_o altar_n and_o say_n of_o mass_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o the_o 24._o of_o october_n the_o same_o year_n one_o 2._o act_n be_v make_v to_o punish_v such_o who_o shall_v willing_o or_o of_o purpose_n molest_v let_v disturb_v or_o otherwise_o trouble_v any_o parson_n vicar_n parish_n priest_n or_o curate_n prepare_v say_v sing_v minister_a or_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n or_o unlawful_o contemptuous_o &_o malicious_o of_o their_o own_o power_n or_o authority_n pull_v down_o deface_v spoil_n or_o otherwise_o break_v any_o altar_n or_o altar_n or_o any_o crucifix_n or_o cross_n that_o then_o be_v or_o after_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o any_o church_n câ—apple_n or_o church-yard_n which_o be_v second_v by_o the_o queen_n proclamation_n the_o 15._o day_n of_o december_n follow_v 1345._o upon_o the_o 2._o of_o december_n 155â—_n stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o wincâ—ester_n and_o lord_n chaunsellour_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n before_o king_n philip_n cardinal_n poole_n and_o other_o peer_n where_o in_o his_o sermon_n he_o have_v this_o passage_n and_o let_v we_o now_o awake_v which_o so_o long_o have_v sleep_v and_o in_o our_o sleep_n have_v do_v so_o much_o naughtiness_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n deny_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o altar_n 1406._o march_n 30._o 1555._o bishop_n farrar_n be_v article_v against_o among_o other_o thing_n for_o cause_v a_o altar_n set_v up_o in_o the_o body_n of_o carmarthen_n church_n to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o table_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n for_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n 1515._o on_o the_o 3._o of_o december_n john_n austen_n a_o violent_a papist_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o m._n blind_v church_n at_o adesham_n be_v churchwarden_n and_o lay_v both_o his_o hand_n upon_o it_o say_v who_o set_v this_o here_o again_o it_o be_v take_v down_o the_o sunday_n before_o he_o be_v a_o knave_n that_o set_v it_o here_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o he_o say_v any_o service_n here_o again_o i_o will_v lay_v the_o table_n on_o his_o face_n &_o in_o that_o rage_n he_o with_o other_o take_v up_o the_o table_n and_o lay_v it_o on_o a_o chest_n in_o the_o chancel_n and_o set_v the_o trestle_n by_o it_o and_o the_o 26._o of_o november_n follow_v he_o say_v to_o m._n b._n and_o you_o pull_v down_o the_o altar_n will_v you_o build_v it_o again_o no_o quoth_v he_o except_o i_o be_v command_v for_o i_o be_v command_v to_o do_v that_o i_o do_v the_o next_o sunday_n this_o churchwarden_n have_v provide_v a_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n for_o which_o he_o have_v gottâ—â—aâ—_n altar_n 1604._o october_n 1._o 1555._o in_o the_o last_o examination_n of_o bishop_n ridley_n d._n white_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n rage_v this_o argument_n to_o ride_o out_o of_o cyrill_n altar_n be_v erect_v in_o christ_n name_n in_o britain_n &_o in_o far_a country_n ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v come_v but_o we_o may_v use_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o reason_n altar_n be_v pluck_v down_o in_o britain_n ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v not_o come_v bishop_n ridley_n smilng_v answer_v your_o lordship_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o this_o word_n altar_n in_o scripture_n signify_v as_o well_o the_o altar_n whereupon_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v their_o burn_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n cyrillus_n mâ—aneth_v there_o by_o this_o word_n altar_n not_o that_o the_o jewish_a altar_n but_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o that_o say_n altar_n be_v erect_v in_o christ_n name_n ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v come_v he_o mean_v that_o the_o communion_n be_v
church_n be_v consecrate_v or_o no_o and_o whether_o there_o do_v burn_v a_o lamp_n or_o candle_n before_o the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o there_o do_v not_o that_o then_o it_o be_v provide_v for_o with_o expedition_n as_o altar_n be_v thus_o erect_v bow_v to_o plead_v for_o and_o countenance_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n upon_o the_o revival_n of_o popery_n &_o communion_n table_n remove_v &_o scoff_v at_o so_o immediate_o upon_o her_o death_n &_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n this_o religious_a prince_n by_o her_o end_n injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n command_v the_o altar_n in_o church_n to_o be_v remove_v which_o be_v do_v in_o many_o church_n in_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n before_o such_o injunction_n upon_o the_o alteration_n of_o religion_n and_o table_n to_o be_v place_v for_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o provide_v to_o wit_n the_o statute_n of_o 1._o eliz._n c._n 2._o ratify_v the_o common_a prayer_n book_n which_o prescribe_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v administer_v at_o a_o table_n not_o at_o a_o altar_n by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o minister_a of_o it_o at_o a_o altar_n be_v against_o &_o not_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n and_o so_o punishable_a thereby_o and_o hereupon_o matthew_n parker_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o metropolitical_a visitation_n anno_fw-la 1560._o have_v this_o article_n of_o inquirie_n among_o other_o 2._o whether_o they_o have_v a_o comely_a and_o decent_a table_n for_o the_o holy_a communion_n set_v in_o place_n prescribe_v by_o the_o queen_n majesty_n injunction_n and_o whether_o your_o altar_n be_v take_v down_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n in_o that_o behalf_n give_v after_o this_o anno_fw-la 1561._o the_o book_n of_o order_n publish_v by_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n and_o book_n of_o advertissement_n publish_v anno_fw-la 1565._o enjoin_v decent_a communion_n table_n stand_v on_o a_o frame_n to_o be_v make_v and_o set_v in_o the_o place_n be_v the_o step_n of_o the_o altar_n former_o stand_v still_v they_o always_o communion_n table_n not_o once_o a_o altar_n and_o put_v they_o in_o opposition_n to_o altar_n and_o the_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1571._o which_o neither_o the_o epistoler_n and_o m._n prynne_n have_v misquote_v as_o the_o 21._o coal_n do_v false_o accuse_v they_o it_o be_v p._n 18._o in_o the_o english_a copy_n then_o print_v which_o they_o follow_v though_o p._n 15._o in_o the_o latin_a which_o the_o colier_n follow_v who_o it_o seem_v never_o see_v the_o english_a prescribe_v that_o churchwarden_n shall_v see_v there_o be_v a_o fair_a join_a table_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o a_o clean_a cloth_n to_o cover_v it_o &_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o all_o roodeloâ—ts_n in_o which_o wooden_a cross_n stand_v &_o all_o other_o relic_n of_o superstition_n be_v clane_n take_v away_o which_o be_v execute_v according_o thereupon_o 271._o hierom_n osorius_n the_o 6._o rhemist_n 17_o dorman_n jewel_n harding_n 4._o hart_n and_o other_o papist_n complain_v against_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o their_o several_a write_n that_o they_o have_v cast_v down_o image_n church_n altar_n remove_v they_o out_o of_o their_o church_n and_o set_v up_o profane_a unhallowed_a table_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n on_o in_o their_o steed_n which_o act_n of_o they_o 26._o bishop_n jewel_n 271._o gualther_n haddon_n m._n fox_n 66._o m._n deane_n nowell_n 484._o m._n thomas_n bâ—acon_n 2._o d._n fulke_n and_o m._n carthwright_n 55._o d._n willet_n &_o 4._o d._n reynolds_n not_o only_o justify_v as_o lawful_a but_o as_o necessary_a &_o commendable_a affirm_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n &_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v as_o lawful_o remove_v and_o break_v down_o popish_a altar_n image_n and_o crucifix_n as_o ezekiah_n and_o other_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n demolish_v &_o break_v down_o heathenish_a grove_n idol_n image_n altar_n by_o god_n own_o special_a command_n and_o approbation_n from_o all_o which_o particular_a passage_n we_o may_v clear_o discern_v that_o one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o our_o own_o &_o other_o reform_a church_n do_v upon_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o religion_n &_o abolish_n of_o popery_n be_v the_o break_n down_o and_o abandon_v of_o altar_n together_o with_o their_o name_n and_o place_v of_o communion_n table_n in_o their_o steed_n that_o the_o first_o thing_n again_o the_o papist_n do_v upon_o the_o restitution_n of_o popery_n be_v the_o erect_n of_o altar_n &_o casheer_v communion_n table_n that_o the_o set_n up_o of_o altar_n &_o turn_v communion_n table_n into_o altar_n or_o altarwise_a be_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o usher_v mass_n &_o popery_n the_o inseparable_a concommitant_n &_o follower_n of_o altar_n which_o can_v subsist_v without_o they_o into_o our_o church_n again_o that_o our_o godly_a martyr_n prince_n prelate_n writer_n yea_o and_o our_o church_n itself_o have_v constant_o both_o in_o their_o judgement_n practice_n &_o dispute_n condemn_a altar_n as_o jewish_a heathenish_a popish_a &_o unlawful_a unto_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o 1._o eliz._n 1._o 2._o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n homily_n injunction_n canon_n order_n advertissement_n and_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n &_o be_v never_o yet_o write_v or_o preach_v for_o patronise_v enjoin_v or_o erect_v but_o among_o and_o by_o papist_n &_o that_o to_o receive_v the_o mass_n &_o set_v up_o popery_n which_o fall_n or_o stand_v together_o with_o they_o and_o that_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v no_o altar_n nor_o high_a altar_n as_o our_o 50_o novellers_n dream_n and_o teach_v all_o this_o be_v thus_o premise_v i_o come_v now_o to_o give_v a_o particular_a answer_n to_o this_o 3._o reason_n for_o place_v communion_n table_n altarwise_a first_o therefore_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o communion_n or_o lord_n table_n be_v either_o a_o altar_n or_o high_a altar_n that_o it_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v style_v or_o repute_v or_o that_o any_o altar_n ought_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o our_o church_n first_o because_o the_o scripture_n never_o term_n the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n but_o a_o table_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 21._o only_a &_o prescribe_v a_o table_n only_o not_o a_o altar_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o because_o our_o common_a prayer_n book_n homily_n article_n canon_n injunction_n writer_n do_v the_o like_a distinguish_v the_o communion_n table_n &_o altar_n as_o opposite_a contradistinct_a thing_n inconsistent_a one_o with_o the_o other_o abandon_v not_o altar_n only_o themselves_o but_o the_o very_a name_n of_o altar_n as_o jewish_n and_o heathenish_a 1._o cor._n 9_o 13._o c._n 10._o 18._o 19_o be_v quite_o expunge_v so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o our_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n article_n injunction_n homily_n canon_n which_o never_o term_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n either_o proper_o or_o improper_o 3._o because_o altar_n &_o lord_n table_n differ_v much_o one_o from_o the_o other_o 1._o in_o matter_n the_o one_o be_v make_v of_o stone_n gold_n brass_n or_o earth_n for_o the_o most_o part_n exod._n 20._o 24._o 25._o c._n 38._o 30._o c._n 39_o 38._o 39_o c._n 40._o 5._o 16._o jos._n 8._o 30._o 31._o the_o other_o only_o of_o wood_n 2._o in_o form_n the_o one_o almost_o quite_o square_a exod._n 7._o 12._o c._n 30._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 10._o c._n 37._o 26._o c._n 38._o 2._o rev._n 9_o 13._o the_o other_o not_o so_o broad_a as_o long_o the_o one_o have_v horn_n oft_o time_n to_o which_o delinquent_n flee_v and_o lay_v hold_v the_o other_z not_o 3._o in_o name_n &_o appellation_n &_o that_o in_o all_o language_n 4._o in_o use_n the_o one_o be_v only_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n incense_n &_o burn_a offering_n on_o exod._n 31._o 128._o c._n 37._o 25._o c._n 38._o 1._o leu._n l._n 7._o 9_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o altar_n altar_n &_o ara_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o fire_n burn_v on_o it_o as_o 4._o isiodor_n 〈◊〉_d cilepine_n holicke_a and_o other_o witness_n the_o other_o only_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 21._o c._n 11._o 20._o 21._o 2._o sam._n 9_o 7._o lu._n 22._o 30._o 5._o in_o institution_n the_o one_o legal_a jewish_a typical_a &_o heatheâ—sh_v the_o other_o evangelicall_a &_o christian_n of_o which_o anon_o the_o one_o institute_v before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n the_o other_o only_o under_o the_o gospel_n 6._o in_o their_o appendix_n attendant_n &_o circumstance_n for_o first_o altar_n be_v usual_o consecrate_v both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n exod._n 40._o 10._o 11._o numb_a
&_o apocryphal_a he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v the_o name_n church_n and_o church_n in_o the_o author_n quote_v or_o in_o truth_n misquoted_a by_o he_o for_o material_a church_n which_o they_o mean_v only_o of_o the_o christian_a congregation_n who_o have_v then_o no_o public_a church_n but_o only_o private_a place_n in_o wood_n chamber_n vault_n cave_n and_o the_o like_a to_o meet_v in_o as_o â—entes_n tertullianâ—_n 144._o bishop_n jewel_n and_o our_o 67._o own_o homily_n witness_v but_o admit_v this_o book_n &_o passage_n to_o be_v tertullians_n own_o yet_o than_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o tertullian_n mean_v by_o aram_n the_o lords-table_n or_o that_o place_n wherein_o the_o christian_n meet_v ara._n ara_n signify_v a_o sanctuary_n as_o well_o as_o a_o altar_n if_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o christian_n assemble_v as_o the_o word_n precede_v &_o drift_n of_o the_o place_n import_n sle_n militer_fw-la de_fw-la statlonum_fw-la diebus_fw-la non_fw-la putant_fw-la plerique_fw-la sacrificiorum_fw-la orationibus_fw-la interveniendum_fw-la quod_fw-la statio_fw-la solvenda_fw-la sit_fw-la accepta_fw-la corpore_fw-la domini_fw-la ergo_fw-la denotum_fw-la deo_fw-la obsequium_fw-la eucharistia_n resoluit_fw-la a_o magis_fw-la deo_fw-la obligat_fw-la nun_n solemnor_fw-la erit_fw-la statio_fw-la sâ—ad_v aram_n dei_fw-la steteris_fw-la to_o wit_n after_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v accepto_fw-la corpore_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o reservatio_fw-la utrumque_fw-la salarum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o participatio_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la &_o executio_fw-la officij_fw-la which_o can_v proper_o be_v intend_v that_o tertullian_n will_v have_v the_o christian_n stand_v all_o at_o the_o altar_n and_o not_o depart_v from_o it_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o place_n that_o they_o receive_v in_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o assemble_v till_o all_o prayer_n &_o divine_a office_n be_v full_o end_v if_o i_o say_v it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o place_n or_o sanctuary_n itself_o then_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o of_o the_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n itself_o than_o it_o will_v inevitable_o follow_v hence_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n only_o stand_v not_o kneel_v and_o so_o it_o more_o disadvantage_v the_o objector_n one_o way_n then_o benefit_n he_o another_o however_o it_o be_v but_o a_o single_a testimony_n &_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o overbalance_n those_o many_o pregnant_a weighty_a punctual_a authority_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o last_o authority_n to_o prove_v the_o name_n &_o use_v of_o altar_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o arnobius_n &_o in_o oâ—igens_n time_n be_v s._n cyprian_n three_o place_n out_o of_o he_o be_v quote_v in_o the_o coal_n but_o the_o word_n not_o cite_v the_o first_o be_v his_o 74._o epistle_n to_o epictetus_n and_o the_o people_n of_o assuras_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a after_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o approach_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n whence_o we_o behold_v and_o believe_v this_o censure_n to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o disquisition_n of_o god_n ne_fw-la apud_fw-la altar_n consistere_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v not_o persevere_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n or_o any_o more_o to_o handle_v it_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v contend_v with_o all_o their_o might_n that_o such_o shall_v not_o return_v again_o ad_fw-la altaris_fw-la impiamenta_fw-la &_o contagia_fw-la fratrum_fw-la to_o the_o pollute_v of_o the_o altar_n and_o contagion_n of_o the_o brethren_n the_o second_o be_v his_o pamel_n epistle_n to_o the_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o people_n of_o furnis_n it_o be_v long_o ago_o ordain_v in_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n that_o no_o clergy_n man_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v appoint_v a_o executor_n or_o overseer_n of_o any_o man_n will_n since_o all_o who_o be_v honour_v with_o divine_a priesthood_n ought_v not_o to_o addict_v themselves_o to_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o to_o serve_v the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o prayer_n and_o orison_n the_o leviticall_a tribe_n which_o do_v wait_v on_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n &_o divine_a service_n have_v no_o inheritance_n or_o temporal_a portion_n allot_v they_o among_o their_o brethren_n but_o other_o manure_v the_o earth_n they_o shall_v only_o worship_v god_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o victor_n since_o against_o the_o form_n late_o prescribe_v to_o priest_n in_o the_o council_n he_o have_v adventure_v to_o appoint_v geminius_n faustinus_n be_v a_o presbyter_n a_o tutor_n non_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la prodormitione_fw-la ejus_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la fiat_fw-la oblatio_fw-la aut_fw-la deprecatio_fw-la nomine_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la frequentetur_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la decretum_fw-la religiose_fw-la &_o necessary_a factum_fw-la servetur_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o caeteris_fw-la fratribus_fw-la detur_fw-la exemplum_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o ministros_fw-la dei_fw-la altari_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la vocantes_fw-la ad_fw-la saeculares_fw-la molestias_fw-la devocet_fw-la the_o three_o be_v his_o 101._o epistle_n to_o januarius_n porro_fw-la autem_fw-la eucharistia_n &_o unde_fw-la baptizati_fw-la unguntur_fw-la oleum_fw-la in_fw-la altari_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la sanctificare_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la olei_fw-la creaturam_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la altar_n habuit_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la unde_fw-la nec_fw-la unctio_fw-la spiritalis_fw-la apud_fw-la haereticos_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la quando_fw-la constet_fw-la oleum_fw-la sanctificari_fw-la &_o eucharistiam_fw-la fieri_fw-la apud_fw-la illos_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la and_o in_o his_o oration_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la we_o find_v only_o once_o mention_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n &_o twice_o of_o a_o altar_n to_o these_o authority_n i_o answer_v first_o in_o general_a that_o the_o often_o mention_v of_o a_o altar_n in_o these_o place_n rather_o argue_v the_o epistle_n &_o this_o sermon_n not_o to_o be_v cyprian_n then_o that_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n have_v altar_n which_o all_o the_o forecited_a father_n &_o author_n deny_v 2._o that_o many_o forge_a work_n be_v attribute_v to_o s._n cyprian_n and_o many_o place_n in_o he_o corrupt_v as_o 18_o d._n james_n &_o m._n alexander_n cook_n have_v prove_v &_o among_o the_o vest_n they_o manifest_v his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la which_o mention_n altar_n with_o other_o of_o his_o work_n to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o arnoldus_fw-la bonavillacensis_n 82_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1156._o at_o least_o 900._o year_n after_o cyprian_a &_o these_o epistle_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v may_v be_v he_o or_o some_o other_o favar_n most_o at_o least_o many_o of_o the_o epistle_n or_o attribute_v to_o other_o of_o the_o father_n and_o pope_n be_v spurious_a 3._o the_o name_n altar_n be_v not_o usual_a in_o any_o orthodox_n undoubted_a writer_n of_o that_o age_n &_o dionysiusâ—alexandrinus_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o his_o epistle_n register_v by_o 8._o eusebius_n live_v about_o s._n cyprian_n age_n twice_o term_v it_o only_o the_o lord_n table_n 4._o pamelius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o these_o epistle_n seem_v to_o stagger_v at_o they_o nor_o know_v certain_o to_o the_o fine_a what_o time_n they_o be_v write_v nor_o what_o the_o party_n be_v to_o who_o or_o concern_v who_o they_o be_v direct_v 5._o s._n cyprian_n in_o many_o other_o epistle_n that_o be_v undoubted_o his_o call_v the_o sacrament_n only_o the_o eucharist_n the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n &_o the_o table_n in_o s._n paul_n word_n only_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o in_o his_o 63._o epistle_n to_o caelicius_n only_o concern_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o all_o coufe_n to_o be_v his_o he_o confine_v all_o man_n most_o punctual_o to_o our_o savior_n institution_n and_o example_n in_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n writing_n that_o bishop_n through_o out_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o hold_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a truth_n and_o dominical_a tradition_n nor_o to_o depart_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n our_o master_n have_v both_o command_v and_o do_v by_o any_o humane_a and_o novel_a tradition_n that_o we_o ought_v herein_o to_o do_v only_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v before_o that_o if_o s._n paul_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n than_o what_o christ_n have_v once_o teach_v we_o and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v they_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o we_o a_o anathema_n that_o christ_n only_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o attend_v what_o any_o one_o before_o we_o shall_v think_v meet_a to_o be_v do_v but_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v before_o all_o man_n have_v first_o do_v neither_o ought_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o any_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n i_o find_v
thanksgiving_n &_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n as_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o quadrag_n father_n teach_v we_o yourselves_o be_v guilty_a rather_o of_o feed_v man_n with_o mere_a bread_n who_o do_v take_v 2._o away_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o christian_a people_n &_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o bless_a bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v give_v in_o your_o mass_n 53._o mere_a bread_n indeed_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n the_o common_a bread_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o vicarius_fw-la holy_a bread_n i_o will_v to_o god_n m._n hart_n you_o will_v think_v with_o yourself_o even_o in_o your_o bed_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal._n 4._o 4._o &_o consider_v more_o deep_o both_o the_o wicked_a abuse_n wherewith_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v profane_v in_o your_o unholy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o the_o treacherous_a mean_n whereby_o your_o master_n &_o fellow_n of_o the_o college_n of_o rheims_n do_v seek_v to_o maintain_v it_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n either_o of_o the_o altar_n or_o of_o the_o clean_o offer_v the_o principal_a place_n whereon_o their_o show_n stand_v they_o go_v about_o to_o breed_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a partly_o by_o discredit_v we_o with_o falâ—e_a reproach_n partly_o by_o abuse_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o father_n which_o two_o kind_n of_o proof_n do_v bear_v the_o great_a sway_n through_o all_o your_o rhemist_n annotation_n willeâ—_n by_o d._n willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_fw-la papismi_fw-la the_o 9_o general_a controversy_n part_n 2._o quest._n 6._o error_n 54._o where_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o papist_n argue_v thus_o for_o altar_n heb._n 13._o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o eat_v that_o serve_v at_o the_o tabernecle_fw-mi that_o be_v the_o altar_n whereon_o christ_n body_n be_v offer_v bellarm._n rhemist_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la answer_n the_o apostle_n speak_v express_o of_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o two_o verse_n next_o follow_v which_o be_v by_o a_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o whereof_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a observation_n of_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v manifest_o vers_fw-la 12._o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o gate_n christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o altar_n yea_o our_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n too_o further_o you_o abuse_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v your_o material_a popish_a altar_n which_o be_v many_o but_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n speak_v of_o one_o this_o exposition_n richard_n woodman_n a_o holy_a martyr_n have_v seal_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a altar_n whereon_o every_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o come_v and_o offer_v he_o prove_v by_o the_o conference_n of_o those_o two_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n math._n 5._o 23._o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n &_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o math._n 18._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n wheresoever_o then_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n there_o be_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o where_o he_o be_v there_o be_v the_o altar_n so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o come_v &_o offer_v our_o gift_n fox_n p._n 1991._o col._n 2._o dickson_n by_o david_n dickson_n who_o in_o his_o short_a explanation_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebr._n c._n 13._o v._n 10._o p._n 317._o 318._o write_v thus_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o will_v eat_v of_o jesus_n &_o be_v partaker_n of_o he_o must_v beware_v to_o serve_v the_o jewish_a tabernacle_n by_o keep_v on_o foot_n &_o continue_v the_o ceremony_n &_o appertaynance_n annex_v there_o unto_o such_o feast_n such_o jubil_n es_fw-mi such_o altar_n such_o sprinkling_n &_o holy_a water_n such_o priest_n and_o vestiment_n etc._n etc._n as_o levi_n have_v he_o call_v christ_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o altar_n because_o he_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o altar_n &_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o she_o rest_v of_o the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n then_o 1._o those_o ordinance_n of_o leviticall_a service_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n some_o in_o one_o part_n some_o in_o another_o and_o he_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o even_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o all_z the_o true_a tabernacle_n the_o true_a priest_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n the_o true_a altar_n etc._n etc._n 2._o christ_n self_n be_v all_o the_o altar_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v our_o altar_n be_v he_o only_o and_o nothing_o but_o he_o the_o apostle_n know_v no_o other_o the_o same_o exposition_n upon_o this_o text_n be_v give_v by_o m._n peter_n smart_n in_o his_o sermon_n at_o durham_n july_n 27._o 1628._o and_o final_o by_o king_n james_n james._n himself_o who_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o 6._o of_o the_o revel_n 9_o v._n determine_v thus_o i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o delay_v o_o lord_n since_o thou_o be_v holy_a &_o true_a to_o revenge_v our_o blood_n for_o persecution_n it_o make_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o martyr_n that_o the_o soul_n lie_v under_o the_o altar_n to_o wiâ—t_v in_o the_o safeguard_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a altar_n whereupon_o &_o by_o who_o it_o be_v only_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o heart_n and_o lip_n to_o wit_v our_o humble_a prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n do_v pray_v &_o their_o blood_n do_v cry_v to_o heaven_n &_o crave_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o father_n a_o just_a revenge_n of_o their_o torment_n upon_o the_o wicked_a thus_o all_o these_o with_o sundry_a other_o writer_n of_o our_o church_n together_o with_o all_o protestant_a writer_n whatsoever_o unanimous_o interpret_v this_o text_n of_o christ_n himself_o not_o of_o communion_n table_n and_o altar_n therefore_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v or_o may_v be_v call_v a_o altar_n though_o the_o father_n some_o time_n improper_o style_v it_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n language_n yet_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n or_o for_o any_o such_o end_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o our_o popish_a innovator_n do_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o set_v up_o mass_n again_o if_o any_o object_n in_o the_o second_o place_n 2._o as_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n pag._n 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 27._o 28._o 29._o strange_o do_v and_o before_o he_o 2._o m._n shelford_n that_o the_o lord_n table_n may_v be_v call_v a_o altar_n yea_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n though_o the_o scripture_n never_o stile_n either_o of_o they_o thus_o first_o because_o the_o father_n some_o time_n phrase_v they_o so_o 2._o because_o the_o statetude_n of_o 1._o ed._n 6._o c._n 1._o revive_v by_o el._n c._n 2._o term_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 3._o because_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n in_o 2._o ed._n 6._o anno_fw-la 1549._o call_v the_o lord_n table_n promiscuous_o both_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o table_n a_o altar_n 4._o because_o our_o godly_a martyr_n as_o john_n fryth_n archbishop_n crammer_n john_n lambert_n john_n philpot_n bishop_n latimer_n and_o bishop_n ridley_n call_v both_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o the_o communion_n table_n a_o altar_n as_o their_o word_n cite_v in_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n p._n 16._o 17._o testify_v from_o whence_o that_o pamplâ—t_n conclude_v thus_o so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o altar_n and_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n on_o all_o side_n acknowledge_v neither_o the_o prince_n or_o prelate_n the_o priest_n or_o people_n dissent_v from_o it_o some_o of_o those_o term_n be_v further_o justify_v by_o the_o statute_n law_n to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o reason_n i_o answer_v 1_o first_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n never_o phrase_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n but_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o lord_n supper_n the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o style_v they_o so_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v 1._o cor._n 10._o &_o 11._o to_o call_v they_o by_o those_o name_v the_o scripture_n give_v they_o which_o be_v proper_a &_o genuine_a since_o we_o ought_v to_o speak_v as_o christ_n and_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o
all_o act_n since_o concern_v this_o sacrament_n or_o divine_a service_n except_o only_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n have_v do_v it_o though_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n false_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a that_o some_o of_o their_o term_n be_v further_o justify_v by_o the_o statute_n law_n but_o never_o prove_v it_o neither_o in_o truth_n can_v do_v it_o 5._o whereas_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n page_n 16._o 17._o objecte_n that_o this_o statute_n of_o â—_o e._n 6._o c._n 1._o repeal_v by_o queen_n mary_n in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o her_o reign_n be_v afterward_o revive_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n both_o the_o head_n &_o body_n and_o every_o branch_n and_o member_n of_o it_o 1._o eliz._n c._n 1._o so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o altar_n and_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n a_o all_o sort_n acknowledge_v etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o a_o double_a mistake_n 1._o in_o the_o statute_n itself_o in_o cite_v 1._o eliz._n c._n 1._o which_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o common_a prayer_n nor_o of_o this_o act_n of_o 1._o ed._n 6._o c._n 1._o for_o 1._o eliz._n c._n 2._o so_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o author_n of_o this_o coal_n who_o style_v s._n edward_n cook_n s._n robert_n cook_n &_o make_v m._n plowden_n a_o judge_n &_o style_v he_o 62._o judge_n plowden_n though_o he_o be_v never_o any_o judge_n &_o a_o profess_a papist_n be_v some_o 8._o busy_a pragmatical_a divine_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o cite_v &_o interpret_v statute_n in_o which_o he_o have_v no_o skill_n or_o else_o borrow_v his_o law_n from_o other_o as_o ignorant_a as_o himself_o perchance_o from_o 2._o m._n shelford_n who_o quote_v or_o rather_o misquote_v these_o two_o acts._n 2._o in_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o cite_v it_o for_o the_o statute_n of_o 1._o eliz._n c._n 2._o do_v neither_o mention_n nor_o revive_v this_o act_n of_o 2._o ed._n 6._o c._n 1._o though_o 1._o m._n rastall_n and_o some_o other_o have_v think_v the_o contrary_a as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o word_n themselves_o whereon_o they_o ground_n their_o opinion_n where_o as_o at_o the_o death_n of_o king_n ed._n 6._o there_o remain_v one_o uniform_a order_n of_o common_a service_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n set_v forth_o in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o be_v repeal_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n to_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o the_o due_a honour_n of_o god_n and_o discomfort_v to_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n religion_n be_v it_o further_o enact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parleament_n that_o the_o say_a estatute_n of_o repeal_v &_o every_o thing_n therein_o contain_v only_a concern_v the_o say_v book_n and_o the_o service_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n rite_n &_o ceremony_n contain_v or_o appoint_v in_o or_o by_o the_o say_a book_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_v from_o and_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n next_o come_v &_o that_o the_o say_a book_n with_o the_o order_n of_o service_n and_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n with_o the_o alteration_n and_o addition_n therein_o add_v and_o appoint_v by_o this_o estatuteâ—_n shall_v stand_v and_o be_v from_o and_o after_o the_o say_a feast_n in_o full_a force_n and_o effect_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o estatute_n any_o thing_n in_o their_o foresay_a estatute_n of_o repeal_n to_o the_o contrary_n not_o with_o stand_v and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o actâ—_n this_o clause_n be_v insert_v and_o be_v it_o further_o enact_v by_o authority_n aforesaid_a that_o all_o law_n statute_n &_o ordinance_n whereby_o a_o other_o service_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n or_o common_a prayer_n be_v limit_v establish_a or_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v use_v with_o in_o this_o realm_n or_o any_o other_o the_o queen_n dominion_n or_o country_n shall_v from_o henceforth_o be_v utter_o void_a &_o of_o none_o effect_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a first_o that_o this_o act_n repeal_v the_o statute_n of_o repeal_n 1._o mariae_fw-la only_o as_o to_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n confirm_v by_o parliament_n 5._o &_o 6._o ed._n 6._o &_o no_o further_o therefore_o not_o as_o to_o the_o statute_n of_o 1._o ed._n 6._o c._n 1._o which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o that_o book_n and_o so_o remain_v unrevive_v and_o still_o repeal_v by_o this_o act_n as_o before_o 2._o that_o it_o revive_v not_o any_o statute_n for_o common_a prayer_n or_o sacrament_n former_o repeal_v but_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n itself_o &_o that_o not_o as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o publish_v when_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o altar_n &_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v purge_v from_o these_o term_n and_o testify_v in_o 5._o &_o 6._o ed._n 6._o with_o such_o alteration_n and_o addition_n as_o be_v annex_v to_o it_o by_o this_o act._n so_o as_o it_o neither_o revive_v the_o head_n body_z and_o every_o branch_n of_o 1._o ed._n 6._o c._n 1._o nor_o yet_o the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n nor_o any_o of_o these_o phrase_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n ignorant_o and_o false_o affirm_v nor_o any_o other_o statute_n concern_v common_a prayer_n no_o not_o 2._o ed._n 6._o c._n 1._o or_o 5._o &_o 6._o ed._n 6._o c._n 1._o which_o be_v express_o repeal_v by_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o act_n the_o whole_a statute_n concern_v divine_a service_n and_o sacrament_n now_o on_o foot_n because_o they_o prescribe_v another_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n service_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o this_o which_o this_o statute_n confirm_v which_o enact_v that_o the_o say_a book_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o alteration_n and_o addition_n therein_o add_v and_o appoint_v by_o this_o estatute_n shall_v stand_v and_o be_v in_o full_a force_n and_o effect_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o former_a law_n but_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n &_o effect_n of_o this_o statute_n from_o all_o which_o i_o may_v safe_o conlude_v against_o the_o coal_n that_o neither_o the_o head_n nor_o body_n nor_o any_o branch_n or_o member_n of_o 1._o eliz._n 6._o c._n 1._o be_v revive_v by_o 1._o eliz._n c._n 2._o and_o so_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o a_o sacrifice_n nor_o a_o altar_n nor_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n on_o any_o side_n much_o less_o on_o all_o side_n acknowledge_v as_o he_o false_o vaunt_v that_o both_o the_o prince_n prelate_n priest_n &_o people_n have_v dissent_v from_o it_o &_o that_o none_o of_o the_o say_a term_n have_v be_v further_o justify_v by_o the_o statute_n law_n and_o so_o this_o main_a authority_n on_o which_o he_o &_o m._n shelford_n build_v be_v point_n blank_a against_o they_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o they_o and_o over_o throw_v their_o cause_n to_o the_o 3._o reason_n i_o answer_v that_o true_a it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n set_v forth_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n an._n 1549._o the_o communion_n table_n be_v call_v a_o altar_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o book_n itself_o and_o the_o 2._o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n board_n shall_v rather_o be_v after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n then_o a_o altar_n fox_n act_n &_o monument_n p._n 1211._o the_o altar_n themselves_o being_n not_o then_o remove_v by_o public_a authority_n but_o when_o the_o altar_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v for_o no_o reformation_n can_v be_v perfect_v at_o first_o but_o by_o degree_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n special_a command_n &_o communion_n table_n place_v in_o their_o room_n not_o to_o humour_n m._n calvin_n but_o upon_o good_a and_o godly_a consideration_n and_o the_o 6._o reason_n compile_v by_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n which_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o publish_v to_o the_o people_n for_o their_o better_a satisfaction_n and_o instruction_n register_v by_o m._n fox_n the_o very_a name_n of_o altar_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v by_o authority_n of_o parleament_n 5._o &_o 6._o e._n 6._o c._n 1._o expunge_v out_o of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n table_n god_n board_n communion_n table_n holy_a table_n communion_n sacrament_n &_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n &_o lord_n table_n only_o retain_v &_o insert_v in_o its_o steed_n which_o book_n be_v afterward_o alter_v amend_v &_o revide_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1._o eliz._n c._n 2._o the_o name_n altar_n &_o sacrament_n of_o the_o again_o purpose_v omit_v and_o those_o other_o phrase_n
&_o expression_n only_o retain_v the_o name_n therefore_o of_o altar_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v thus_o particular_o purposely_o &_o profess_o damn_a &_o expunge_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n in_o two_o several_a act_n of_o parleament_n under_o two_o most_o religious_a prince_n &_o never_o think_v meet_v to_o be_v use_v or_o reinsert_v since_o be_v a_o most_o convince_a retirated_a parleamentary_a resolution_n that_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v not_o a_o altar_n much_o less_o a_o â—_o high_a altar_n as_o some_o now_o phrase_n it_o that_o the_o lord_n table_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v style_v a_o altar_n nor_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n else_o why_o shall_v these_o title_n be_v thus_o explode_v and_o that_o no_o orthodox_n member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ought_v to_o style_v they_o thus_o much_o less_o to_o write_v &_o plead_v in_o defence_n of_o these_o their_o title_n as_o these_o new_a champion_n do_v but_o to_o call_v they_o by_o those_o proper_a name_n which_o the_o scripture_n the_o common_a prayer_n book_n &_o these_o two_o statute_n give_v they_o to_o the_o 4._o reason_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o neither_o of_o all_o the_o martyr_n quote_v in_o the_o coal_n p._n 14._o 15._o 16._o do_v call_v either_o the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n or_o the_o sament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n true_a it_o be_v bishop_n latimer_n say_v that_o the_o doctor_n call_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n in_o many_o place_n in_o a_o figurative_a and_o improper_a sense_n &_o bishop_n ridley_n in_o answer_n to_o that_o place_n that_o bishop_n white_a object_v out_o of_o cyrill_n say_v that_o s._n cyrill_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n altar_n not_o the_o jewish_a altar_n but_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o themselves_o never_o call_v it_o a_o altar_n but_o a_o table_n only_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o bishop_n ridley_n write_v a_o special_a book_n de_fw-fr confringendis_fw-la altaribus_fw-la and_o 1212._o he_o and_o bishop_n latimer_n have_v a_o chief_a hand_n both_o in_o cast_v altar_n out_o of_o our_o church_n and_o chapple_v &_o in_o expunge_v the_o very_a name_n of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n neither_o of_o the_o other_o martyr_n so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o altar_n in_o the_o word_n there_o â—ited_v &_o m._n philpot_n express_o resolve_v that_o the_o altar_n mean_v by_o heb._n 13._o 10._o be_v not_o the_o communion_n table_n or_o material_a altar_n but_o christ_n himself_o and_o as_o they_o style_v not_o the_o communion_n table_n a_o altar_n so_o not_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o john_n fryth_n only_o say_v they_o examine_v i_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o term_v his_o persecute_v examiner_n give_v it_o not_o he_o who_o mention_n it_o as_o their_o interrogatory_n not_o his_o answer_n so_o john_n lambert_n word_n i_o make_v you_o the_o same_o answer_n that_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n relate_v to_o his_o adversary_n article_n which_o so_o style_v it_o not_o to_o his_o own_o voluntary_a answer_n which_o must_v be_v make_v of_o and_o according_a to_o the_o question_n demand_v m._n philpot_n only_o say_v that_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v sometime_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n among_o other_o name_n which_o they_o ascribe_v thereunto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o he_o call_v it_o not_o so_o himself_o archbishop_n crammer_n in_o henry_n the_o 8_o day_n before_o he_o be_v thorough_o resolve_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o which_o he_o be_v at_o first_o a_o over_o earnest_a defender_n as_o himself_o 1703._o confess_v at_o last_o take_v no_o offence_n at_o the_o term_n of_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o afterward_o he_o do_v not_o use_v it_o in_o his_o write_n and_o so_o far_o be_v he_o sâ—em_v call_v the_o communion_n table_n a_o altar_n that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a agent_n in_o cast_v ouâ—_n altar_n and_o expunge_v the_o very_a name_n of_o altar_n out_o of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n his_o 1211._o name_n be_v subscribe_v to_o the_o letter_n to_o bishop_n ridley_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o altar_n and_o set_v up_o table_n in_o their_o place_n and_o the_o 6._o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n board_n shall_v rather_o be_v after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n then_o of_o a_o altar_n condemn_v both_o altar_n and_o their_o very_a name_n in_o some_o sort_n send_v to_o bishop_n ridley_n which_o that_o letter_n be_v approve_v if_o not_o compile_v by_o he_o so_o that_o all_o these_o reason_n &_o authority_n wherewith_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n be_v principal_o kindle_v and_o inflame_v be_v now_o quite_o extinguish_v upon_o â—â—â—full_a examination_n &_o neither_o prove_v that_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v a_o altar_n or_o may_v be_v so_o style_v or_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v or_o may_v be_v phrased_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o contrary_n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o all_o these_o authority_n and_o reason_n notwithstanding_o these_o objection_n that_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v no_o altar_n and_o that_o the_o church_n state_n and_o writer_n of_o england_n have_v abandon_v all_o altar_n and_o their_o very_a name_n together_o with_o they_o by_o which_o altar_n as_o philippus_n eilbrachius_fw-la write_v in_o his_o epanorthosis_fw-la viae_fw-la compendariae_fw-la neomagi_n 1633._o c._n 18._o p._n 143._o sect_n 7._o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v overturn_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o the_o orthodox_n church_n do_v well_o in_o remove_v they_o and_o restore_a table_n at_o which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o use_v to_o celebrate_v his_o supper_n the_o objection_n fall_v quite_o to_o ground_n and_o i_o may_v thus_o invertit_fw-la communion_n table_n be_v no_o altar_n neither_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v style_v or_o repute_v altar_n therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v place_v altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o late_a popish_a altar_n as_o be_v pretend_v stand_v but_o admit_v communion_n table_n to_o be_v altar_n than_o it_o will_v hence_o necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o choir_n because_o altar_n ancient_o ever_o stand_v so_o bâ—th_v among_o the_o jew_n gentile_n pagon_n greek_n &_o roman_n and_o christian_n to_o as_o i_o have_v large_o manifest_v thus_o they_o stand_v in_o durands_n time_n anno_fw-la 1320._o even_n in_o popish_a church_n thus_o be_v they_o situate_v in_o ancient_a time_n in_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o so_o be_v they_o yet_o place_v at_o this_o very_a day_n as_o bishop_n jewel_n have_v prove_v out_o of_o durandus_fw-la gentianus_n herveticus_fw-la and_o other_o author_n yea_o thus_o have_v some_o altar_n stand_v heretofore_o in_o england_n 1406._o for_o the_o altar_n of_o carmarthen_n be_v place_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n erkenwalde_v the_o 4._o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o sumptuous_a shrine_n in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o paul_n above_o the_o high_a altar_n and_o some_o other_o of_o our_o bishop_n have_v be_v bury_v above_o the_o high_a altar_n therefore_o it_o stand_v not_o at_o the_o very_a east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o prelate_n be_v very_o presumptuous_a in_o take_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o high_a altar_n and_o set_v their_o very_a tomb_n and_o rot_a carcase_n above_o christ_n mercy_n seat_n and_o chair_n of_o estate_n 〈…〉_z of_o their_o present_a successor_n may_v be_v credit_v who_o as_o they_o will_v have_v no_o â—eaâ—es_n at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o chancle_n for_o fear_v any_o man_n shall_v sit_v above_o christ_n or_o chekmate_n with_o god_n almighty_a some_o think_v they_o shall_v suffer_v no_o shrine_n or_o tomb_n especial_o of_o bishop_n who_o shall_v give_v good_a example_n of_o humility_n to_o other_o to_o be_v there_o erect_v for_o fear_v any_o man_n rot_a carcase_n shall_v lie_v enshrine_v above_o they_o if_o then_o our_o table_n must_v be_v situate_v as_o all_o or_o most_o altar_n ancient_o have_v be_v till_o with_o in_o these_o few_o year_n they_o must_v then_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n because_o altar_n have_v there_o be_v usual_o place_v as_o the_o premise_n abundant_o evidence_n and_o these_o ensue_a testimony_n will_v proveâ—_n lexondâ—_n control_n 591._o sigismond_n the_o monk_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la augustinum_n scholasticum_fw-la anno_fw-la 1483._o pars_fw-la 1._o c._n 1._o record_n that_o in_o the_o ancient_a cathedral_n church_n of_o
wherein_o no_o riotous_a or_o disorder_a manner_n to_o be_v use_v &_o that_o the_o holy_a table_n in_o every_o church_n be_v decent_o make_v and_o set_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v &_o there_o common_o cover_v as_o thereto_o belong_v &_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o visitor_n and_o so_o to_o stand_v save_v when_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v distribute_v at_o which_o time_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v so_o place_v in_o good_a sort_n with_o in_o the_o chancel_n the_o rubric_n before_o the_o communion_n and_o 82._o canon_n say_v with_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n which_o make_v i_o suspect_v that_o church_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o print_n of_o these_o injunction_n as_o whereby_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v more_o convenient_o hear_v of_o the_o communicant_n in_o his_o prayer_n &_o ministration_n &_o the_o communicant_n also_o more_o convenient_o &_o in_o more_o number_n communicate_v with_o the_o say_a minister_n and_o after_o the_o communion_n do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o same_o holy_a table_n to_o be_v place_v where_o it_o stand_v before_o in_o which_o injunction_n much_o wrest_a &_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o coal_n these_o particular_n be_v remarkable_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o our_o modern_a innovator_n first_o that_o communion_n table_n be_v no_o altar_n nor_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o style_v they_o be_v here_o put_v in_o opposition_n &_o contradistinction_n one_o to_o the_o other_o though_o some_o now_o confound_v &_o bind_v they_o together_o as_o one_o 2._o that_o all_o altar_n be_v remove_v &_o order_v to_o be_v remove_v by_o virtue_n and_o form_n of_o a_o law_n therefore_o provide_v to_o wit_n the_o statute_n of_o eliz._n c._n 2._o confirm_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n which_o abandon_v they_o therefore_o the_o bring_n in_o &_o set_v up_o of_o altar_n now_o and_o the_o call_n of_o communion_n table_n altar_n be_v against_o that_o law_n and_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n 3._o that_o the_o set_n up_o &_o continuance_n of_o communion_n table_n and_o the_o call_n of_o they_o by_o this_o name_n be_v and_o yet_o be_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o behalf_n &_o the_o remove_n of_o they_o and_o alter_v of_o their_o name_n to_o altar_n or_o high-altar_n against_o the_o law_n 4._o that_o all_o altar_n be_v general_o remove_v &_o enjoin_v to_o be_v remove_v in_o all_o church_n and_o chapple_v through_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o a_o holy_a communion_n table_n decent_o make_v and_o set_v up_o in_o every_o church_n therefore_o no_o doubt_n in_o all_o cathedrall_n &_o in_o the_o queen_n own_o chapples_a for_o better_a example_n unto_o other_o so_o that_o the_o erect_n of_o altar_n in_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o late_a novelty_n contrary_a to_o law_n to_o this_o injunction_n and_o a_o gross_a nonconformity_n 5._o that_o the_o care_n of_o take_v down_o altar_n &_o set_v up_o communion_n table_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o curate_n &_o churchwarden_n of_o each_o parish_n not_o the_o bishop_n yet_o now_o these_o must_v be_v enforce_v to_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o set_v up_o altar_n and_o displace_v the_o table_n altarwise_a 6._o that_o the_o power_n of_o keep_v visitation_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o queen_n &_o her_o successor_n &_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o visit_v in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o right_n but_o in_o she_o as_o their_o visitour_n have_v first_o obtain_v a_o commission_n under_o their_o great_a seal_n so_o to_o do_v as_o the_o statute_n of_o 1._o eliz._n c._n 1._o compare_v with_o 26._o h._n 8._o c._n 1._o 37._o h._n 8._o c._n 17._o 1._o ed._n 6._o c._n 2._o 32._o h._n 8._o c._n 15._o 31._o h._n 8._o c._n 10._o 25._o h._n 8._o c._n 8._o c._n 21._o c._n h._n 5._o c._n 1._o 14._o eliz._n c._n 5._o and_o the_o patent_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o edward_n the_o 6._o his_o reign_n abundant_o evidence_n 7._o that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o situation_n &_o cover_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v refer_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o ordinary_a of_o the_o diocese_n but_o to_o the_o queen_n visitor_n who_o be_v then_o 25._o special_o appoint_v by_o her_o commission_n as_o they_o be_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o &_o king_n edward_n day_n many_o of_o they_o be_v lay-person_n which_o visitour_n place_v they_o tablewise_o not_o altarwise_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o all_o our_o church_n ever_o since_o till_o with_o in_o these_o two_o or_o 3._o year_n last_o pass_v 8._o that_o the_o communion_n table_n ourght_v not_o to_o be_v fix_v and_o rail_v in_o altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n and_o there_o to_o stand_v unmoveable_a even_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v the_o injunction_n express_o prescribe_v that_o where_o ever_o it_o stand_v before_o yet_o when_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v distribute_v it_o shall_v be_v remove_v into_o such_o part_n of_o the_o chancel_n or_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n run_v as_o whereby_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v more_o convenient_o hear_v etc._n etc._n &_o after_o the_o communion_n do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o same_o holy_a table_n to_o be_v place_v as_o it_o stand_v before_o which_o word_n shall_v be_v be_v not_o a_o baer_fw-mi arbitrary_a permission_n only_o as_o the_o colier_n p._n 50._o 51._o 52._o gloss_v it_o but_o a_o direct_a prâ—â—â—pt_n as_o be_v the_o later-clause_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n else_o the_o churchwarden_n may_v choose_v whither_o they_o will_v remove_v the_o table_n after_o the_o sareament_n end_v to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o stand_v before_o these_o proposition_n plain_o express_v in_o the_o injunction_n thus_o premise_v i_o come_v now_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n be_v in_o truth_n the_o only_a thing_n our_o innonator_n colorable_o allege_v for_o they_o first_o then_o i_o answer_v 1_o that_o this_o clause_n &_o set_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v imply_v not_o but_o all_o communion_n table_n shall_v be_v place_v against_o the_o eastwall_n of_o the_o chauncle_n for_o all_o altar_n be_v not_o so_o situate_v 1406._o before_o this_o injunction_n the_o altar_n in_o carmarthen_n church_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o quire_n the_o altar_n in_o the_o savoy_n church_n and_o other_o church_n &_o chapple_v build_v north_n or_o north_n and_o south_n stand_v at_o the_o south_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n not_o the_o east_n &_o in_o many_o church_n some_o altat_n stand_v one_o way_n some_o a_o other_o some_o west_n some_o north_n and_o south_n as_o 19_o walafridus_fw-la strabus_n witnissethâ—_n but_o general_o they_o ever_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o choir_n as_o the_o promise_v evidence_n the_o author_n of_o the_o coal_n therefore_o must_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o altar_n in_o all_o our_o church_n and_o chapple_v stand_v against_o the_o eastwall_n of_o the_o quieres_n or_o chauncle_n in_o the_o place_n where_o now_o he_o will_v have_v they_o situate_v which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v else_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o injunction_n will_v little_o help_v but_o mar_v his_o cause_n &_o make_v poinct-blanke_a against_o he_o since_o it_o prescribe_v not_o the_o table_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n altarwise_a against_o the_o wall_n but_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v so_o that_o where_o the_o altar_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n west_n north_n or_o south_n end_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancle_n the_o table_n be_v to_o be_v there_o situate_v likewise_o 2._o by_o the_o place_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v be_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v so_o precise_o that_o it_o must_v stand_v in_o that_o particular_a individual_a place_n or_o in_o that_o form_n and_o manner_n as_o the_o altar_n stand_v for_o this_o certain_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n but_o in_o the_o place_n that_o be_v in_o that_o end_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o altar_n stand_v there_o or_o in_o the_o east_n west_n north_n or_o south_n end_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o altar_n be_v so_o several_o situate_v or_o in_o the_o chancel_n where_o the_o altar_n former_o stand_v in_o the_o channâ—le_n that_o this_o only_a be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o jnjunction_n &_o not_o that_o the_o table_n shall_v be_v place_v just_a where_o the_o altar_n stand_v or_o in_o that_o manner_n with_o one_o side_n against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o choir_n as_o our_o innovator_n expound_v it_o be_v most_o apparent_a by_o these_o reason_n 1._o first_o because_o the_o
communion_n table_n be_v 1212._o of_o a_o different_a form_n from_o the_o altar_n then_o in_o church_n be_v both_o long_o &_o broad_a than_o altar_n which_o be_v all_o most_o perfect_o square_v but_o table_n all_o most_o as_o long_o again_o as_o broad_a they_o can_v not_o therefore_o be_v situate_v in_o the_o same_o individual_a precise_a place_n as_o the_o altar_n stand_v be_v thus_o different_a in_o proportion_n &_o form_n from_o they_o this_o be_v the_o 19_o coal_n own_o argument_n even_o against_o itself_o 2._o because_o the_o coal_n itself_o confess_v 51._o that_o altar_n be_v incorporate_v &_o fix_v unto_o this_o wall_n &_o that_o table_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v place_v punctual_o in_o that_o place_n &_o in_o such_o sort_n be_v the_o altar_n stand_v &_o be_v place_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n 3._o because_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n prescribe_v that_o the_o minister_n at_o the_o time_n of_o administer_a &_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v stand_v at_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o table_n not_o at_o the_o north_n end_n which_o clear_o determine_v that_o the_o table_n ought_v to_o be_v situate_v table-wise_a with_o the_o side_n or_o long_a square_n of_o it_o north_n and_o south_n not_o altar_n wise_a with_o the_o end_n of_o it_o north_n &_o south_n and_o the_o side_n of_o it_o east_n and_o west_n against_o the_o wall_n as_o some_o popish_a altar_n stand_v and_o therefore_o the_o jnjunction_n never_o intend_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v set_v in_o the_o very_a precise_a place_n where_o the_o altar_n be_v &_o in_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v situate_v for_o the_o table_n be_v but_o a_o long_a square_n not_o a_o perfect_a quadratum_fw-la have_v but_o two_o side_n &_o two_o end_n the_o narrow_a square_n of_o it_o be_v ever_o in_o our_o engish_n tongue_n term_v a_o end_n not_o a_o side_n &_o the_o long_a square_n only_o a_o side_n and_o though_o geomatrician_n usual_o term_v every_o square*_n alatitâ—dine_n latus_fw-la in_o latin_a which_o we_o translate_v a_o side_n which_o yet_o more_o proper_o signify_v the_o breadth_n than_o the_o length_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o so_o rather_o the_o end_n then_o the_o side_n yet_o we_o in_o our_o english_a phrase_n ever_o call_v the_o long_a square_a only_o the_o side_n and_o the_o narrew_v the_o end_n the_o rubrike_n therefore_o be_v first_o compile_v in_o english_a for_o english_a man_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a meaning_n of_o the_o english_a phrase_n not_o to_o show_v any_o term_n of_o art_n or_o skill_n but_o to_o direct_v &_o instruct_v both_o minister_n &_o people_n in_o the_o most_o plain_a &_o familiar_a way_n the_o word_n north-side_n must_v needs_o '_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o long-side_n of_o the_o table_n stand_v northward_o which_o we_o ever_o phrase_v the_o side_n not_o of_o the_o narrowersquare_n set_v northward_o which_o we_o ever_o heretofore_o and_o still_o phrase_n the_o north-end_n wherefore_o the_o shife_n use_v by_o the_o coalier_n 24._o that_o the_o north-end_n and_o the_o north-side_n come_v both_o to_o one_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o this_o case_n between_o they_o he_o that_o stand_v and_o minister_v at_o the_o north-end_n of_o the_o altar_n stand_v no_o question_n at_o the_o north-side_n there_o of_o as_o inpropertie_n of_o speech_n we_o ought_v to_o call_v it_o cujus_fw-la contrarium_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la since_o we_o neither_o use_v nor_o aught_o so_o to_o call_v it_o in_o our_o english_a dialect_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a ridiculous_a evasion_n &_o a_o miserable_a shift_n neither_o will_v his_o objection_n 23._o that_o the_o communion_n prayer_n book_n do_v into_o latin_a by_o command_n &_o authorise_v by_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o her_o reign_n translate_v it_o ad_fw-la cujus_fw-la mensae_fw-la septentrionalem_fw-la pa_n tem_fw-la etc._n etc._n avayle_n he_o since_o septentrionalis_n parson_n though_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o northern_a end_n of_o the_o table_n as_o well_o as_o the_o north-side_n in_o case_n the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v so_o situate_v yet_o here_o signify_v only_o the_o north-side_n not_o end_n of_o the_o table_n the_o north-side_n be_v the_o norh-part_n of_o the_o table_n as_o well_o as_o the_o end_n the_o original_a english_a which_o it_o translate_v the_o north-side_n not_o end_n and_o the_o table_n at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o translation_n stand_v with_o the_o long-side_n not_o the_o end_n of_o it_o toward_o the_o north._n 4._o because_o the_o queen_n visitor_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdomne_n thus_o interpret_v it_o even_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n by_o place_v all_o the_o communion_n table_n in_o all_o church_n at_o that_o very_a time_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o jâ—junction_n and_o the_o rubrike_n not_o altarwise_a with_o the_o two_o end_n north_n and_o south_n and_o the_o side_n east_n &_o west_n along_o by_o the_o wall_n but_o table-wise_a with_o the_o two_o long_a side_n north_n and_o south_n and_o the_o end_n east_n and_o west_n a_o good_a distance_n from_o the_o wall_n as_o they_o have_v stand_v from_o 1._o elizabeth_n till_o now_o of_o late_a without_o any_o alteration_n as_o experience_n and_o all_o age_a man_n who_o well_o remember_v how_o the_o visitor_n place_v they_o with_o our_o fore_n cite_v writer_n prove_v past_o all_o contradiction_n 1212._o neither_o be_v they_o thus_o place_v by_o casualty_n but_o of_o set_a purpose_n to_o difference_n they_o from_o popish_a massing_n altar_n even_o in_o point_n of_o situation_n &_o to_o 71._o teach_v the_o people_n that_o thy_o be_v table_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o not_o side-table_n or_o dresser_n as_o the_o epistoler_n observe_v if_o then_o the_o queen_n own_o visitor_n and_o all_o those_o throughout_o the_o kingdom_n whether_o minister_n or_o church_n warden_n who_o have_v a_o hand_n inplace_v the_o communion_n table_n upon_o the_o remove_n of_o altar_n do_v thus_o interpret_v the_o injunction_n not_o of_o the_o precise_a place_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v or_o manner_n of_o its_o stand_n with_o the_o one_o side_n against_o the_o east-wall_n of_o the_o choir_n under_o the_o east-window_n but_o only_o of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v and_o there_o upon_o situate_v the_o table_n throughout_o all_o england_n and_o wales_n not_o altarwise_a but_o table-wise_a only_o as_o be_v before_o express_v a_o experimental_a truth_n past_o all_o contradistion_n then_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o in_o this_o injuncttion_n prescribe_v they_o to_o be_v now_o new_o place_v altarwise_a against_o the_o east-wall_n of_o the_o chancel_n in_o that_o precise_a form_n place_n and_o manner_z as_o the_o altar_n stand_v as_o our_o noveller_n now_o from_n hence_o most_o fond_o contend_v 3_o final_o admit_v these_o word_n may_v â—simplie_o consider_v ed_z be_v take_v in_o that_o strict_a senc_n as_o some_o now_o will_v have_v they_o yet_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o commissioner_n not_o the_o bishop_n or_o ordinary_n who_o be_v express_o exclude_v though_o the_o coal_n will_v make_v the_o prime_a man_n which_o relate_v as_o well_o to_o the_o place_n as_o to_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o table_n leave_v the_o manner_n and_o precise_a place_n of_o situs_fw-la to_o the_o commissioner_n appointement_fw-fr since_o the_o very_a place_n wherein_o the_o altar_n former_o stand_v be_v not_o so_o sit_v to_o set_v the_o table_n in_o in_o many_o church_n as_o some_o other_o place_n in_o the_o same_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n all_o which_o consider_v this_o injunction_n give_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o for_o the_o late_a remove_n of_o our_o table_n &_o rail_v they_o in_o altarwise_a for_o which_o the_o coal_n be_v so_o hot_a &_o fiery_a now_o where_o as_o the_o 13_o coal_n will_v willing_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o this_o injunction_n say_v that_o the_o remove_n of_o altar_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n so_o that_o for_o ought_v it_o appear_v unto_o the_o contrary_a neither_o the_o article_n nor_o homily_n nor_o the_o queen_n injunction_n nor_o the_o canon_n 1571._o have_v determine_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o as_o the_o lords-supper_n may_v be_v call_v sacrifice_n so_o may_v the_o holy_a table_n becal_v our_o altar_n and_o set_v up_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v 2._o i_o answer_v that_o these_o word_n in_o the_o injunction_n there_o seem_v no_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n refer_v not_o to_o altar_n as_o if_o the_o remove_n or_o stand_v of_o they_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n for_o then_o 1212._o the_o parleament_n king_n and_o council_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n will_v not_o have_v so_o careful_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o church_n &_o expuoge_v their_o very_a name_n out_o of_o
sules_a &_o body_n to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a holy_a &_o livelie_a sacrifice_n unto_o thou_o &_o but_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o offer_v up_o nothing_o unto_o god_n but_o only_o god_n tender_v his_o son_n with_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n unto_o we_o as_o the_o word_n take_v &_o rate_v this_o the_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o the_o sacrament_n the_o scripture_n and_o every_o man_n experience_n withess_v therefore_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v term_v a_o sacrifice_n whence_o the_o homille_n of_o the_o sacrament_n term_n our_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n after_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v and_o at_o other_o time_n a_o sacrifice_n p._n 103._o as_o the_o apostle_n express_o do_v heb_n 13._o 15._o &_o the_o psalmist_n before_o he_o ps._n 107._o 22._o ps._n 116._o 17._o ps._n 54._o 6._o jer._n 33._o 11._o almos_n 4._o 5._o jon._n 2._o 9_o but_o never_o term_n the_o sacrament_n itself_o thus_o because_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n commemorative_n or_o propitiatory_a unless_o with_o reference_n to_o this_o thanksgiving_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a act_n and_o service_n not_o to_o the_o consecrate_v and_o distribute_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o b_o sh_z 〈◊〉_d prove_v at_o large_a instit._n of_o the_o sacram._n l._n 6._o throughout_o 5._o this_o homily_n â—_o time_n together_o her_o case_n the_o sacrament_n a_o table_n &_o lord_n table_n never_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o altar_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n admit_v the_o homily_n grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o need_v neither_o priest_n altar_n or_o table_n situate_v altarwise_a even_o by_o the_o homily_n and_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n resolution_n therefore_o no_o such_o romish_a massing_n sacrifice_n as_o these_o innovator_n will_v obtrude_v by_o craft_n and_o power_n upon_o we_o which_o stand_v in_o need_n both_o of_o a_o priest_n a_o altar_n or_o table_n place_v altar-wiseâ—_a or_o of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v people_n reas_o to_o esteem_v in_o so_o 6._o nemorepente_v for_o turpissimus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d romish_a noveller_n dare_v not_o discover_v themselves_o or_o proceed_v so_o far_o at_o the_o first_o dash_n for_o fear_v of_o prevention_n and_o strong_a opp_n 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o will_v usher_v in_o thing_n by_o certain_a insemble_fw-fr degree_n step_v by_o step_n till_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n at_o last_o first_o then_o we_o most_o have_v communion-table_n only_o turn_v altarwise_a then_o we_o must_v have_v they_o term_v altar_n next_o we_o must_v set_v up_o altar_n indeed_o then_o we_o must_v cringe_v to_o and_o adore_v they_o after_o that_o have_v a_o priest_n to_o write_v on_o they_o then_o a_o commemorative_n sacrificrenly_fw-mi to_o be_v off_o red_a on_o they_o and_o thus_o far_o we_o have_v already_o proceed_v in_o many_o place_n and_o general_n in_o all_o collegiate_n and_o cathedr_n all_o church_n as_o the_o colier_n in_o form_n his_o friend_n and_o â—eader_n both_o p._n 1._o and_o 27_o the_o ringleader_n and_o most_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corrupt_a example_n to_o reduce_v we_o back_o to_o rome_n that_o â—â—unded_v they_o and_o now_o must_v we_o and_o rome_n be_v bring_v together_o 〈…〉_z as_o muthal_o to_o embrace_v and_o 〈◊〉_d each_o other_o the_o next_o step_n must_v be_v to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n a_o propiriatory_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v who_o first_o proceed_v â—_o this_o method_n and_o hold_v it_o but_o commemorative_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o their_o ancient_a schoolman_n and_o then_o when_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v once_o get_v inâ—_n the_o name_n of_o it_o â—yet_n too_o gross_a and_o odioâ—â—_n will_v quick_o follow_v it_o shall_v then_o be_v rebaptise_v with_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n by_o these_o its_o godfather_n who_o as_o they_o have_v already_o plead_v for_o its_o popish_a title_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n because_o the_o statute_n of_o 1._o e._n 6._o c._n 1._o style_n it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n common_o call_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o papist_n in_o those_o day_n not_o the_o parliament_n or_o protestant_n 17._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n so_o they_o will_v by_o the_o selfsame_o reason_n call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o justify_v this_o title_n of_o it_o by_o the_o mass_n itself_o to_o be_v lawful_o warrant_v both_o by_o prince_n pâ—â—late_n priest_n &_o the_o whole_a parliament_n because_o the_o statute_n of_o a_o and_o 3._o e._n 6._o c._n 1._o and_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n establish_v by_o it_o there_o style_v it_o the_o holy_a communion_n common_o call_v the_o mass_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o papist_n and_o ignorant_a people_n of_o those_o time_n the_o mass_n be_v not_o quite_o abolish_v till_o this_o law_n be_v make_v though_o the_o very_a intent_n of_o this_o law_n be_v to_o abolish_v the_o mass_n and_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n 〈◊〉_d be_v clear_a by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o act_n the_o book_n of_o the_o commonprayer_n then_o set_v out_o and_o since_o correct_v the_o homily_n of_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fore_o cite_v the_o 31._o articleâ—_n with_o all_o the_o surname_v writer_n injunction_n and_o cannon_n of_o our_o church_n and_o neither_o old_a dote_v shelford_n nor_o his_o soâ—â—e_n the_o colier_n dare_v deny_v even_o as_o the_o end_n and_o true_a scope_n of_o the_o she_o statute_n of_o 1._o e._n 6._o c._n 1._o be_v to_o abolish_v both_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n though_o thâ—se_a ignorant_a scribâ—â—â—_n will_v justify_v both_o the_o lawfullnes_n of_o altar_n and_o of_o termâ—â—_n the_o loâ—ds_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n from_o thâ—â—â—_n against_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n as_o i_o have_v already_o manife_v since_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o colier_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o confederate_n 〈◊〉_d some_o notable_a design_n in_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o churchy_n which_o he_o term_n 20._o a_o good_a work_n i_o will_v it_o be_v so_o now_o in_o hand_n which_o we_o find_v too_o true_a and_o since_o this_o good_a work_n be_v just_a like_o colliers_n work_n and_o character_n by_o the_o print_v yea_o his_o own_o happy_a premonition_n true_o author_n roman_z to_o wit_n by_o altar_n and_o priest_n and_o table_n turn_v altarwise_a to_o usher_v in_o mass_n with_o its_o name_n and_o sacrifice_n into_o our_o church_n for_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o ready_o prepare_v in_o all_o cathedral_n &_o collegiate_n church_n it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o we_o to_o propound_v this_o first_o question_n to_o these_o domestic_a â—â—â—ialists_n what_o their_o intention_n be_v to_o stop_v their_o further_a progress_n both_o by_o a_o line_o discovery_n and_o strenuous_a opposition_n of_o these_o their_o antichristian_a romish_n design_n and_o to_o admonish_v they_o and_o all_o other_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o own_o establish_a 198._o homily_n before_o all_z thing_n this_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a of_o especial_o that_o this_o supper_n be_v in_o such_o wise_a do_v and_o minister_v as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v as_o his_o holy_a apostle_n use_v it_o and_o the_o godly_a father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n frequent_v it_o for_o as_o the_o worthy_a man_n s._n ambrose_n say_v he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o otherwise_o do_v celebrate_v the_o mystery_n than_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v devout_a that_o otherwise_o do_v presume_v than_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o author_n but_o when_o the_o author_n give_v it_o he_o give_v it_o not_o a_o sacrifice_a shaveâ—_n masse-preist_n he_o give_v it_o not_o at_o a_o altar_n but_o at_o a_o table_n and_o that_o situate_v in_o the_o midst_n table-wise_a as_o i_o have_v manifest_v to_o his_o disciple_n sit_v not_o kneel_v round_o about_o it_o manner_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a so_o to_o minister_v if_o we_o will_v be_v either_o worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n or_o devout_a we_o must_v then_o take_v heed_n as_o it_o be_v now_o â—â—gh_a time_n so_o to_o do_v it_o lest_o of_o the_o memory_n be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d lect_v of_o a_o communion_n it_o be_v make_v a_o private_a eaâ—â—â—â—â—_n therefore_o of_o have_v our_o table_n at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o celebration_n place_v altarwise_a at_o the_o remote_a east_n end_n of_o the_o chanâ—â—â—â—_n bring_v in_o with_o private_a mass_n &_o for_o that_o purpose_n only_o 〈◊〉_d leâ—â—â—_n of_o two_o part_n we_o have_v but_o one_o lest_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o dead_a we_o lose_v the_o fruit_n that_o be_v alive_a wholesome_a counsel_n &_o necessary_a
last_o clause_n of_o this_o rubric_n relate_v only_o to_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n receive_v with_o the_o minister_n not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n administration_n by_o the_o minister_n for_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v every_o sunday_n without_o intermission_n thus_o be_v the_o sacrament_n daily_o administer_v in_o every_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n 6_o ancient_o and_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n and_o so_o it_o ought_v by_o law_n to_o be_v now_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o second_o service_n for_o the_o communion_n be_v read_v every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o those_o church_n because_o they_o have_v a_o communion_n on_o those_o day_n but_o now_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v quite_o omit_v and_o discontinue_v and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v after_o by_o our_o bishop_n and_o cathedral_n man_n and_o the_o ceremony_n to_o witâ—_n the_o use_n of_o read_v second_o service_n at_o the_o table_n now_o forsooth_o at_o the_o high_a altar_n as_o they_o call_v it_o only_o retain_v and_o urge_v which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v read_v there_o by_o law_n as_o i_o have_v manifest_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o commnion_n and_o then_o only_o at_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n table_n as_o the_o rubric_n in_o the_o communion_n the_o queen_n injunction_n and_o 28._o canon_n prescribe_v not_o at_o a_o alta._n our_o bishop_n therefore_o must_v now_o either_o pull_v down_o their_o high_a altar_n in_o their_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o they_o every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n at_o the_o table_n and_o the_o stand_n in_o the_o midst_n not_o 〈◊〉_d choir_n where_o all_o may_v hear_v not_o at_o the_o upper_a end_n where_o 〈◊〉_d can_v â—eare_z what_o be_v read_v as_o in_o paul_n and_o other_o cathedral_n 〈◊〉_d the_o vergers_z by_o hold_v up_o their_o verges_z be_v appoint_v to_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o cherister_n and_o other_o when_o to_o say_v amen_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o hear_v not_o what_o be_v read_v as_o the_o common_a prayer-book_n enjoin_v they_o or_o else_o give_v over_o their_o read_n of_o the_o second_o service_n at_o their_o high_a altar_n or_o lord_n table_n situate_v altarwise_a read_v it_o only_o in_o their_o pewe_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n as_o they_o do_v in_o parish_n church_n else_o they_o may_v be_v lawful_o indict_v fine_v and_o imprison_v for_o it_o as_o egregious_a violâ—ters_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o 1â—_n eliz._n c._n 2._o and_o of_o the_o common_a prayer_n that_o they_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o stand_v upon_o question_n v._n the_o 5_o question_n i_o shall_v propose_v be_v this_o what_o law_n or_o canon_n be_v there_o for_o the_o build_n of_o church_n and_o chapples_a east_n and_o west_n or_o place_v the_o chancle_n or_o choir_n at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o they_o forecited_a statute_n or_o canon_n of_o our_o church_n and_o state_n i_o know_v not_o any_o and_o for_o pract_v se_fw-mi it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o its_o sanctuary_n flood_n otherwise_o and_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n ancient_o and_o now_o be_v build_v round_o or_o in_o a_o oual_a manner_n as_o be_v the_o great_a temple_n build_v by_o helena_n and_o constantine_n the_o great_a over_o the_o sepulchre_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o famous_a 4._o church_n of_o tyre_n build_v by_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n be_v otherwise_o situate_v for_o the_o sermon_n make_v in_o the_o praise_n thereof_o which_o full_o discribe_v it_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o great_a porch_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o the_o east_n part_n of_o it_o reach_v very_o high_a east-ward_n unto_o the_o sunbeam_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n with_o great_a distance_n between_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o temple_n itself_o and_o this_o porch_n the_o sanctuary_n therefore_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o porch_n stand_v thus_o eastward_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o chancle_v or_o choir_n of_o this_o church_n stand_v either_o in_o the_o midst_n or_o west_n end_n of_o it_o not_o at_o the_o east_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o the_o same_o sermon_n inform_v we_o the_o altar_n stand_v the_o coliar_o strange_a gloss_n to_o evade_v this_o direct_a authority_n p._n 53._o that_o this_o altar_n stand_v along_o the_o eastern_a wall_n of_o this_o chancle_n which_o may_v well_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o chancle_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o north_n and_o south_n be_v a_o direct_a forgery_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o this_o sermon_n which_o say_v thâ—â—_n the_o porch_n stand_v eastward_o and_o the_o sanctuary_n a_o great_a distance_n from_o it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o the_o altar_n stand_v so_o as_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o stand_v along_o the_o east_n wall_n or_o end_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o remote_a from_o and_o beyond_o the_o porch_n which_o stand_v eastward_o since_o this_o time_n the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o manifest_v have_v be_v diverse_o situate_v according_a to_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o place_n some_o be_v round_o or_o ouall_a other_o square_v other_o stand_v north_n and_o south_n as_o 〈◊〉_d the_o savoy_n church_n with_o divers_a of_o the_o king_n own_o chapple_v and_o the_o chapple_v of_o sundry_a college_n hospital_n nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a the_o very_a late_a popish_a chapel_n at_o somersett-house_n with_o the_o new_a church_n in_o court_n garden_n which_o as_o it_o stand_v not_o now_o perfect_o east_n and_o west_n so_o at_o first_o the_o chancle_n of_o it_o stand_v towards_o the_o west_n part_n which_o some_o prelate_n without_o law_n canon_n and_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o superstitious_a overween_a conceit_n command_v to_o be_v alter_v and_o transform_v to_o the_o other_o end_n to_o the_o great_a expense_n of_o the_o builder_n the_o hindrance_n and_o deformity_n of_o that_o good_a work_n which_o yet_o must_v not_o be_v use_v for_o a_o church_n because_o not_o consecrate_v by_o a_o bishop_n coâ—â—ring_v white_a rochet_n which_o consecration_n i_o have_v manifest_v to_o be_v against_o law_n &_o utter_o explode_v as_o a_o romish_a relic_n if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o law_n or_o canon_n for_o the_o build_n of_o church_n or_o chapple_v east_n and_o west_n or_o place_v the_o chancle_n in_o the_o east_n end_n of_o church_n as_o be_v apparent_a there_o be_v not_o there_o can_v then_o be_v either_o law_n or_o canon_n for_o the_o place_n or_o rail_v 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o communion-table_n against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o church_n or_o chancle_v altarwise_a be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o i_o move_v the_o question_n and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o law_n for_o this_o situation_n of_o the_o table_n or_o chancle_n so_o as_o little_a antiquity_n for_o in_o durantus_n his_o time_n one_o of_o the_o late_a authority_n bishop_n jewel_n quote_v who_o live_v not_o above_o 400_o year_n since_o the_o altar_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o choir_n and_o not_o close_o against_o the_o wall_n as_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n bishop_n jewel_n â—ites_v but_o by_o other_o passage_n by_o the_o altar_n 15._o say_v he_o our_o heart_n be_v understand_v which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o body_n ficut_fw-la altar_n in_o medio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la as_o the_o altar_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o he_o inform_v we_o 15._o that_o in_o consecrate_v the_o altar_n the_o bishop_n septies_fw-la altar_n circvit_fw-la go_v round_o about_o the_o altar_n 7_o time_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v stand_v it_o altarwise_a as_o now_o close_o to_o the_o easterno_fw-la wall_n to_o signify_v that_o â—e_n ought_v to_o take_v care_n for_o all_o and_o be_v vigilant_a for_o all_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o circuitum_fw-la by_o his_o compass_n or_o go_v round_o the_o altar_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a out_o of_o isiodor_n 3_o amalarius_n 3._o fortunatus_n 33._o rabanus_n 18._o maurus_n 56._o and_o other_o forecited_n he_o thus_o define_v a_o choir_n 56._o chorus_n est_fw-la multitudo_fw-la exsacris_fw-la collâ—cta_fw-la &_o dictus_fw-la chorus_n quód_fw-la initio_fw-la in_o modum_fw-la coronae_fw-la circumaras_fw-mi starent_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la psallerent_fw-la enough_o to_o answer_v the_o coliar_o 1._o idle_a evation_n of_o his_o authority_n this_o ancient_a definition_n of_o a_o choir_n be_v since_o repeat_v and_o approve_v by_o durantus_n 1._o bartholomeus_n gavantus_n 2_o and_o other_o late_a popish_a writer_n enough_o to_o prove_v that_o how_o ever_o romish_n or_o english_a altar_n have_v be_v late_o situate_v against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o choir_n yet_o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la it_o have_v be_v but_o of_o late_a time_n so_o even_o as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v hence_o our_o learned_a dr._n â—ulke_n
the_o table_n &_o altar_n not_o only_o before_o the_o pulpit_n the_o font_n the_o bible_n the_o common-prayer_n book_n the_o paten_n &_o the_o chalice_n themselves_o but_o likewise_o before_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n and_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o to_o who_o they_o give_v no_o such_o congee_n such_o solemn_a adoration_n reverence_n genuflexion_n honour_n and_o respect_n if_o so_o than_o it_o be_v almost_o execrable_a and_o abominable_a if_o not_o then_o let_v they_o inform_v i_o how_o that_o which_o be_v least_o bow_v to_o worship_v or_o adore_v be_v most_o reverence_v and_o respect_v then_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bow_v to_o or_o honour_v with_o any_o such_o genuflection_n or_o how_o themselves_o can_v preach_v and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o name_n jesus_n be_v more_o honourable_a venerable_a great_a and_o glorious_a than_o any_o other_o of_o our_o saviour_n â—ames_n because_o it_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v most_o cringe_v cap_a and_o bow_v to_o of_o all_o other_o till_o all_o these_o â—_z be_v resolve_v i_o shall_v desire_v they_o to_o suspend_v this_o their_o capital_a reason_n the_o 2_o reason_n the_o second_o reason_n for_o this_o ceremony_n be_v because_o the_o altar_n and_o table_n be_v christ_n mercy-seat_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n there_o make_v and_o present_v to_o thâ—_n trintry_n so_o mr._n 19_o shelford_n priest_n here_o turn_v masse-preist_n to_o present_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n open_v so_o to_o christ_n himself_o that_o make_v it_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v forget_v it_o or_o be_v not_o able_a of_o himself_o to_o present_v its_o memory_n to_o his_o father_n without_o a_o masse-preist_n help_v which_o law_n giles_n widow_n thus_o second_o 89._o the_o church_n be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n presence_n the_o communion-table_n the_o chair_n of_o state_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o theif_a place_n of_o presence_n in_o our_o church_n where_o his_o priest_n sacrifice_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n offend_v with_o our_o daily_a sin_n where_o we_o sin_v a_o resolution_n of_o my_o first_o question_n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o noveller_n write_v preach_v and_o contest_v for_o altar_n and_o priest_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o sacrifice_n again_o and_o what_o sacrifice_n be_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n faith_n 34._o widow_n the_o sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n say_v she_o ford_n page_z 2._o 19_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v this_o a_o commemorative_n wâ—â—â—e_fw-fr shâ—â—ford_n and_o the_o colier_n and_o no_o other_o but_o so_o yea_o quoth_v widow_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n likewise_o to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n offend_v with_o our_o daily_a sin_n and_o so_o we_o have_v now_o not_o only_a altar_n and_o priest_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n itself_o in_o its_o full_a latitude_n both_o as_o commemorative_n and_o propitiatory_a in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o book_n laâ—ely_o print_v by_o authority_n and_o not_o yet_o call_v in_o how_o soon_o we_o may_v have_v all_o of_o they_o as_o we_o have_v altar_n priest_n and_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n too_o in_o many_o place_n in_o point_n of_o practice_n i_o leave_v to_o other_o to_o determine_v this_o be_v make_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o bow_v to_o table_n and_o altar_n because_o they_o be_v christ_n mercy_n seat_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n be_v there_o make_v and_o present_v to_o the_o trinity_n this_o reason_n i_o have_v sufficient_o disprove_v already_o in_o prove_v the_o table_n and_o altar_n to_o be_v no_o mercy_n seat_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n no_o sacrifice_n commemorative_n or_o propitiatory_a i_o shall_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o desire_v they_o to_o prove_v what_o they_o thus_o affirm_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n second_o when_o they_o have_v do_v this_o then_o to_o make_v this_o appear_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o scripture_n or_o solid_a argument_n draw_v from_o it_o or_o at_o least_o by_o father_n and_o counsel_n that_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o bow_v to_o christ_n mercy_n seat_n or_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v the_o jew_n never_o do_v it_o to_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o the_o other_o till_o this_o be_v do_v i_o shall_v demur_v upon_o this_o reason_n the_o three_o reason_n the_o 3._o reason_n be_v this_o 89._o the_o tible_a &_o altar_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o place_n wheâ—e_v our_o saviour_n be_v most_o dishonour_v and_o crucify_v therefore_o we_o must_v bow_v unto_o they_o so_o giles_n widow_n reason_n in_o a_o book_n license_v at_o oxford_n by_o some_o learned_a doctor_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a untruth_n for_o they_o be_v neither_o a_o sign_n of_o jerusalem_n golgatha_n the_o high-preist_n hall_n or_o the_o crosse._n second_o if_o a_o truth_n yet_o unable_a to_o warrant_n this_o ceâ—â—monie_n for_o what_o scripture_n reason_n or_o author_n be_v there_o to_o just_a fie_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o bow_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v despise_v dishonour_v and_o crucify_v three_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a than_o these_o noveller_n must_v bow_v at_o and_o to_o the_o sign_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o hang_v up_o in_o every_o city_n or_o to_o or_o towards_o these_o tavern_n post_n which_o these_o bower_n haunt_v much_o night_n and_o day_n to_o make_v they_o nod_v bow_n and_o reel_v the_o better_a to_o their_o altar_n where_o the_o sign_n of_o jerusalem_n hang_v for_o they_o be_v proper_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v most_o despise_v and_o crucify_v then_o the_o table_n or_o altar_n then_o likewise_o they_o must_v bow_v to_o every_o map_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n for_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o that_o place_n too_o much_o more_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o golgatha_n themselves_o to_o which_o i_o wish_v these_o cringer_n will_v all_o travel_n in_o pilgrimage_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o place_n itself_o to_o encourage_v they_o in_o this_o their_o bow_n which_o be_v better_o and_o more_o move_v then_o the_o bare_a sign_n of_o it_o four_o this_o perchance_o may_v make_v something_o for_o the_o adore_v of_o crucifix_n and_o the_o cross_n because_o though_o they_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v despise_v and_o crucify_v yet_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o that_o on_o which_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o crucify_v whereas_o the_o table_n or_o altar_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o neither_o so_o that_o the_o papist_n if_o any_o shall_v give_v he_o thanks_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o four_o reason_n a_o four_o reason_n they_o produce_v in_o print_n be_v this_o let_v we_o learn_v of_o our_o mother_n church_n for_o there_o our_o reverend_a father_n the_o prelate_n and_o other_o make_v there_o reverence_n to_o god_n on_o this_o wise_a both_o at_o their_o entry_n and_o return_n wherefore_o to_o follow_v their_o good_a and_o holy_a pattern_n we_o also_o be_v to_o do_v the_o like_a both_o at_o our_o first_o come_v in_o to_o god_n house_n and_o at_o our_o go_v out_o so_o shelford_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o god_n house_n p._n 20._o and_o the_o coal_n too_o p._n 1._o 2._o 27._o 64._o and_o if_o i_o may_v judge_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a if_o not_o the_o sole_a reason_n why_o most_o man_n use_v this_o ceremony_n the_o arch-bishop_n both_o do_v &_o practice_v it_o for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o themselves_o and_o the_o prebend_n dean_n and_o cathedral_n man_n with_o other_o minister_n and_o curate_n in_o city_n court_n and_o country_n to_o imitate_v and_o please_v the_o bishop_n who_o precept_n and_o example_n all_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o follow_v without_o any_o examination_n or_o demur_n as_o these_o writer_n to_o wit_n the_o colier_n in_o his_o câ—ale_n pag._n 2._o &_o reeves_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o catechism_n in_o the_o common-prayer-bâ—oke_a dogmatise_v else_o we_o shall_v soon_o find_v a_o speedy_a dissolution_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n to_o this_o reason_n than_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o god_n write_v law_n not_o our_o prelate_n example_n no_o further_a thâ—â—_n warrant_v by_o god_n word_n cor._n 11._o 1._o be_v the_o only_a rule_n both_o of_o minister_n and_o people_n obedience_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6._o 16._o psal._n 119._o 9_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o it_o together_o with_o the_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o canon_n confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n of_o which_o fort_n there_o be_v none_o now_o extant_a the_o only_a rule_n for_o they_o to_o follow_v in_o matter_n of_o
clear_a undeniable_a truth_n i_o will_v first_o know_v what_o difference_n at_o all_o there_o be_v between_o those_o idolatrous_a pagan_n papist_n and_o our_o late_a innovatour_n see_v francis_n de_fw-fr croy_n his_o threefold_a conformity_n part_n 1._o and_o ormer_v his_o pagano-papismus_a these_o ethnic_n have_v altar_n so_o have_v the_o papist_n and_o wee_a they_o have_v the_o image_n of_o the_o idol_n they_o worship_v in_o their_o temple_n and_o these_o stand_n in_o the_o east_n end_n of_o their_o temple_n above_o and_o over_o their_o altar_n and_o we_o have_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o our_o homily_n hold_v unlawful_a to_o be_v make_v much_o more_o unlawful_a to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n stand_v either_o upon_o our_o altar_n or_o above_o they_o in_o tapestry_n or_o glass-window_n or_o both_o just_a as_o have_v the_o papist_n they_o when_o they_o worship_v pray_v or_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o idol-god_n bow_v and_o turn_v their_o face_n towards_o their_o altar_n and_o image_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n towards_o their_o altar_n and_o crucifix_n and_o so_o do_v we_o where_o then_o lie_v the_o difference_n if_o they_o reply_v that_o the_o pagans'_n terminate_v their_o worship_n only_o in_o their_o altar_n and_o image_n adore_v the_o altar_n and_o image_n themselves_o not_o god_n in_o by_z or_o through_o they_o our_o own_o homily_n will_v take_v away_o this_o evasion_n both_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o our_o noveller_n see_v the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n part_n 3._o p._n 50._o where_o we_o read_v thus_o furthermore_o in_o that_o they_o say_v they_o do_v not_o worship_v their_o image_n or_o altar_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v their_o idol_n or_o altar_n but_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n who_o the_o image_n &_o altar_n do_v represent_v and_o therefore_o that_o their_o bowing_n before_o image_n &_o altar_n be_v not_o like_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n before_o their_o idol_n &_o altar_n s._n augustine_n lactantius_n and_o clemens_n do_v prove_v evident_o that_o by_o this_o there_o answer_v they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o gentile_n idolater_n the_o gentile_n say_v saint_n augustine_n in_o psal._n 135._o which_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o pure_a religion_n say_v we_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n but_o by_o the_o corporal_a image_n we_o do_v be_v hold_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o worship_n and_o lactantius_n say_v instit._fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 2_o 3._o we_o fear_v not_o the_o image_n but_o they_o after_o who_o likeness_n the_o image_n be_v make_v and_o to_o who_o name_n they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o clement_n say_v that_o serpent_n the_o devil_n utter_v these_o word_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o certain_a man_n we_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n worship_v visible_a image_n which_o sure_o be_v most_o false_a see_v how_o in_o use_v the_o same_o excuse_n which_o the_o gentile_n idolater_n pretend_v they_o show_v themselves_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o idolatry_n for_o notwithstanding_o this_o excuse_n s._n augustine_n clemens_n &_o lactantius_n prove_v they_o ido-iaters_a thus_o the_o 10._o homily_n and_o dr._n reynolds_n de_fw-fr idolat_a rom._n eccles._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o sect._n 86._o etc._n etc._n dr._n john_n white_a his_o way_n to_o the_o church_n sect._n 51._o n._n 7._o 8._o p._n 207._o 208._o bishop_n jewel_n bishop_n alley_n bishop_n abbot_n bishop_n usher_z dr._n fulke_n dr._n wille_n dr._n field_n and_o all_o other_o of_o learned_a writer_n in_o their_o tract_n concernng_a image_n and_o their_o adoration_n out_o of_o these_o and_o other_o father_n where_o then_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o pagan_n papist_n and_o our_o late_a noveller_n in_o these_o particular_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v the_o tapor_n on_o our_o altar_n use_v by_o the_o pagan_n and_o condemn_v by_o our_o 125._o homily_n and_o writer_n as_o heathenish_a and_o superstitious_a certain_o i_o can_v yet_o find_v none_o if_o they_o reply_v that_o they_o can_v only_o worship_v before_o the_o altar_n table_n and_o crucifix_n but_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o altar_n table_n or_o crucifix_n itself_o as_o the_o pagan_n and_o papist_n do_v &_o do_v i_o answer_v that_o as_o bow_v kneeling_z and_o worship_v before_o god_n be_v the_o same_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n with_o bow_v kneeling_z pray_v to_o and_o worship_v god_n himself_o witness_n deut._n 26._o 10._o 1_o sam._n 1._o 12._o 15._o 19_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 18._o psal._n 2._o 27._o ps._n 72._o 9_o ps._n 86._o 9_o ps_n 95._o 6._o ps._n 96._o 9_o 15._o ps._n 98._o 6._o 9_o isay._n 6._o 23._o dan_n 6._o 10._o 11._o 26._o mich._n 6._o 6._o rev._n 3._o 9_o c._n 4._o 10._o 5._o 8._o c._n 7._o 10._o c._n 15._o 4._o compare_v with_o isay._n 45._o 23._o c._n 49._o 23._o c_o 60._o 1â—_n rom._n 14._o 1â—_n hebr._n 11._o 21._o gen_n 24._o 26._o 4._o c._n 47._o 31._o exod._n 4._o 31._o c._n 12._o 27._o c._n 34._o 8._o 1_o chron._n 29._o 10._o 2._o chron._n 7._o 3._o c._n 29_o 29_o 30._o neh_n 8_o 6._o ps._n 72._o 9_o with_o other_o text_n and_o as_o bow_v kneeling_z and_o fall_v down_o before_o man_n be_v all_o one_o with_o bow_v kneeling_z and_o fall_v down_o to_o man_n gen_n 49_o 8._o 1_o sam_n 25_o 23._o 2_o sam_n 14_o 33_o c._n 24_o 20._o 1_o king_n 1._o 16._o 23._o 2_o king_n 2._o 15._o prov_n 14._o 9_o parallel_v with_o gen_n 27._o 29._o exod_n 11._o 8._o 1_o king_n 2._o 9_o 1_o chron_n 21._o 21._o so_o bow_v kneeling_z worship_a or_o fall_v down_o before_o or_o towards_o image_n or_o altar_n the_o very_a same_o in_o scripture_n language_n &_o account_n witâ—_n bow_v kneeling_z worship_a or_o fall_v down_o to_o image_n or_o altar_n 2_o charon_n 25._o 14._o isay._n 44._o 15._o 17._o 19_o which_o junius_n render_v procumbit_fw-la coram_fw-la eo_fw-la dan_o 3._o 3._o 5_o 6._o luke_n 4_o 71._o if_o thou_o therefore_o will_v fall_v down_o or_o worship_n before_o i_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v thou_o compare_v with_o exod_a 20_o 5._o levit_fw-la 26._o 1._o matth._n 4._o 9_o this_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o our_o homily_n p._n 20._o and_o 44._o to_o 75._o of_o william_n wraghton_n in_o his_o rescuer_v of_o the_o romish_a fox_n where_o this_o be_v excellent_o clear_v and_o general_o of_o all_o our_o writer_n against_o image_n and_o rom._n adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o thing_n now_o clear_o aâ—_n med_n at_o in_o this_o ceremony_n as_o dr._n heylyn_n in_o his_o late_a history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n intimate_v if_o not_o in_o the_o coal_n too_o this_o cloak_n therefore_o be_v to_o short_a to_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n neither_o will_v it_o serve_v the_o turn_n if_o they_o say_v they_o have_v no_o eye_n at_o all_o at_o the_o altar_n in_o this_o their_o bow_n nor_o yet_o at_o the_o crucifix_n over_o it_o and_o that_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v the_o terminaâ—ions_n or_o total_a or_o particular_a object_n of_o their_o bow_n towards_o they_o all_o which_o they_o must_v affirm_v and_o make_v good_a to_o acquit_v themselves_o from_o relative_a worship_n and_o idolatry_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a forgery_n and_o pretext_n for_o first_o shelford_n in_o his_o authorize_v book_n page_n 19_o faith_n that_o the_o altar_n or_o table_n be_v motivum_fw-la cultus_fw-la the_o move_a cause_n of_o this_o their_o worship_n &_o â—doration_n towards_o it_o therefore_o certain_o it_o have_v some_o influence_n into_o it_o and_o some_o share_n in_o it_o second_o as_o it_o be_v the_o object_n that_o stir_v up_o this_o worship_n for_o be_v image_n there_o no_o altar_n or_o table_n â—here_o will_v not_o be_v any_o such_o bowing_z to_z to_z or_o towards_o the_o place_n where_o it_o stand_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v both_o the_o original_a cause_n if_o not_o the_o object_n of_o this_o worship_n so_o it_o be_v the_o only_a visible_a object_n to_o which_o it_o be_v direct_v in_o which_o it_o be_v terminate_v their_o eye_n mind_n and_o bodily_a incuruation_n be_v all_o level_v at_o it_o alone_o else_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o as_o well_o bow_n towards_o the_o font_n pulpit_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n indifferent_o but_o to_o and_o towards_o it_o alone_o god_n be_v everywhere_o alike_o present_a as_o honorius_n augustodunensis_n former_o show_v and_o no_o more_o confine_v to_o the_o altar_n or_o table_n then_o to_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n three_o it_o be_v not_o terminate_v objective_o in_o god_n or_o christ_n because_o do_v to_o they_o only_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a communicant_n at_o the_o table_n or_o altar_n to_o which_o we_o bow_v as_o the_o passage_n fatlâ—â—red_v on_o bishop_n morton_n page_n 403._o witness_v therefore_o terminate_v only_o in_o the_o table_n or_o altar_n four_o all_o the_o
calendas_fw-la we_o may_v well_o demur_v to_o this_o second_o reason_n of_o which_o more_o full_o anon_o only_o to_o retort_v the_o reason_n let_v i_o argue_v thus_o the_o place_n where_o god_n be_v most_o special_o present_v by_o his_o grace_n ought_v to_o be_v bow_v unto_o but_o god_n be_v most_o special_o present_v by_o his_o grace_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o church-bible_n and_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n not_o at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n where_o none_o must_v sit_v near_o he_o as_o i_o bear_v elsewhere_o prove_v and_o in_o every_o good_a christian_n heart_n ergo_fw-la these_o not_o the_o table_n be_v to_o be_v bow_v unto_o as_o for_o his_o chair_n of_o state_n that_o it_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v bow_v unto_o i_o think_v when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o wardrobe_n cart_n imbroy_n derer_n or_o upholster_n shop_n etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v be_v except_v he_o must_v show_v we_o some_o law_n or_o statute_n for_o it_o ere_o we_o can_v believe_v it_o and_o though_o some_o man_n bow_v unto_o it_o now_o and_o then_o because_o the_o king_n sit_v some_o time_n personal_o in_o it_o this_o gentleman_n must_v prove_v that_o god_n sit_v personal_o sometime_o on_o the_o table_n which_o he_o can_v hardly_o do_v but_o he_o and_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n sit_v always_o there_o very_o good_a then_o i_o thus_o retort_v the_o similitude_n no_o man_n be_v so_o sottish_a to_o bow_v to_o the_o king_n chair_n of_o state_n when_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v sit_v in_o it_o but_o only_o when_o he_o be_v absent_a for_o when_o the_o king_n his_o in_o it_o they_o never_o do_v it_o but_o bow_v only_o and_o immediate_o to_o the_o king_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o coaire_a therefore_o since_o god_n be_v always_o sit_v on_o the_o table_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o bow_v or_o do_v any_o reverence_n to_o it_o at_o all_o and_o so_o this_o simitude_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o their_o cause_n if_o right_o parallel_v and_o apply_v this_o will_v likewise_o overthrow_v his_o 137._o argument_n for_o the_o the_o place_n of_o the_o table_n altarwise_a elsewhere_o at_o large_a refell_v here_o also_o write_v he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v unto_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n of_o his_o table_n rather_o in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o chancel_n god_n board_n or_o seat_n shall_v stand_v do_v not_o nature_n itself_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o every_o common_a house_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o chief_a shall_v be_v above_o every_o inferior_a and_o shall_v not_o christianity_n teach_v we_o that_o no_o seat_n of_o any_o person_n much_o less_o of_o any_o of_o the_o laity_n it_o seem_v then_o the_o clergy_n may_v sit_v above_o god_n himself_o if_o they_o please_v shall_v be_v above_o god_n mercy_n seat_n the_o sacred_a communion-table_n in_o the_o chancel_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o as_o the_o lords-table_n be_v set_v in_o the_o uppermost_a place_n within_o the_o chancel_n be_v it_o not_o decent_a that_o the_o end_n thereof_o thus_o this_o expositour_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o common-prayer-booke_n dare_v control_v it_o be_v towards_o north_n and_o south_n the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o according_a unto_o order_n ergo_fw-la lord_n table_n end_n must_v be_v turn_v north_n and_o south_n against_o the_o express_a order_n of_o the_o common-prayer-booke_n and_o if_o it_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n much_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n about_o god_n house_n &_o especial_o in_o the_o stand_n of_o his_o sacred_a seat_n as_o if_o this_o seat_n stand_v very_o undecent_o and_o quite_o out_o of_o order_n unless_o the_o end_n of_o it_o stand_v north_n and_o south_n contrary_a to_o order_n but_o of_o this_o meâ—ry_a profound_a divinity_n hereafter_o this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n for_o a_o breakfast_n the_o author_n have_v in_o all_o this_o forget_v his_o good_a instruction_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o parishioner_n that_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v in_o conscience_n for_o to_o learn_v believe_v and_o obey_v whatsoever_o be_v command_v in_o the_o commwion-booke_n homily_n book_n and_o constitution_n or_o canon_n book_n all_o which_o condemn_v his_o bow_n to_o and_o place_v of_o the_o table_n north_n and_o south_n and_o so_o by_o his_o own_o censure_n not_o speak_v according_o to_o the_o communion_n book_n doctrine_n i_o may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n before_o god_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o light_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n within_o he_o they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n and_o censure_n of_o all_o those_o who_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o the_o communion_n book_n doctrine_n which_o himself_o profess_o speak_v against_o in_o all_o these_o and_o other_o passage_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o ridiculous_a ignoramus_n who_o have_v wrong_v the_o pope_n exceed_o in_o give_v the_o title_n of_o holiness_n and_o holy_a father_n to_o our_o bishop_n who_o he_o make_v absolute_a pope_n in_o many_o passage_n of_o his_o crackbrainde_a treatise_n note_v this_o it_o appear_v by_o num._n 1._o 50._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n 2._o v._n 2._o 17._o that_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v there_o command_v to_o encamp_v round_n about_o it_o to_o which_o that_o text_n of_o rev._n 5._o 11._o etc._n etc._n 7._o 11._o have_v relation_n as_o learned_a mr._n meade_n there_o prove_v at_o large_a it_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o numb_a 3._o 26._o c._n 4._o 26._o and_o the_o hang_n for_o the_o door_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o court_n which_o be_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n round_n about_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o passage_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n where_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o as_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o other_o interpret_v it_o not_o as_o the_o collier_n have_v most_o absurd_o pervert_v it_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o both_o in_o latin_a greek_a and_o english_a in_o all_o place_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n christian_n reader_n it_o be_v 175._o story_v of_o croesus_n his_o dumbe-borne_a son_n that_o when_o he_o see_v a_o persian_a captain_n go_v to_o stay_v his_o father_n his_o filial_a affection_n be_v so_o stir_v in_o he_o at_o the_o sight_n that_o though_o he_o never_o speak_v before_o yet_o than_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n o_o man_n do_v not_o kill_v croesus_n and_o so_o save_v his_o father_n life_n what_o this_o dutiful_a son_n thus_o unexpected_o utter_v be_v ever_o before_o tongue-tied_a out_o of_o his_o endear_a love_n to_o his_o natural_a father_n i_o be_o here_o constrain_v out_o of_o my_o loyal_a respect_n to_o my_o spiritual_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n public_o to_o speak_v to_o some_o treacherous_a seeming-sonne_n of_o she_o who_o have_v almost_o stab_v she_o to_o the_o heart_n under_o a_o specious_a pretence_n of_o fight_v for_o she_o in_o some_o late_a print_a work_n o_o man_n do_v not_o murder_v and_o betray_v my_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n even_o as_o 41._o judas_n once_o do_v our_o saviour_n with_o a_o kiss_n while_o you_o be_v in_o outward_a appearance_n contend_v whole_o for_o she_o alas_o when_o i_o behold_v you_o writing_n profess_o against_o her_o homily_n article_n and_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n to_o which_o you_o have_v all_o 37._o subscribe_v when_o i_o see_v you_o rake_v the_o very_a ash_n and_o mangle_v the_o decease_a carcase_n of_o her_o most_o eminent_a jewel_n raynolds_n whitaker_n fulke_n willet_n perkins_n with_o other_o of_o her_o most_o victorious_a triumphant_a champion_n over_o rome_n great_a goliahs_n who_o you_o never_o dare_v so_o much_o as_o look_v upon_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n in_o their_o life_n time_n proclaim_v profess_v hostility_n to_o their_o authorize_v write_n when_o i_o behold_v you_o side_v with_o the_o papist_n maintain_v their_o antichristian_a error_n doctrine_n ceremony_n &_o abuse_n before_o all_o the_o world_n without_o blush_n or_o shame_n defend_v their_o erroneous_a writer_n against_o our_o famous_a orthodox_n author_n who_o bless_a memory_n you_o seek_v causeless_o to_o steine_v when_o i_o behold_v you_o avow_v even_o in_o print_n commission_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o personal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v requisite_a and_o essential_a to_o make_v a_o true_a church_n that_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o england_n derive_v their_o lineal_a succession_n and_o episcopal_a dignity_n from_o s._n peter_n chair_n and_o the_o very_a sea_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o bishop_n in_o case_n they_o either_o do_v not_o or_o can_v not_o do_v so_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n nor_o antichrist_n yet_o come_v or_o
yea_o rather_o abound_v with_o more_o and_o more_o stupendous_a conjuration_n than_o they_o but_o s._n augustine_n who_o in_o his_o time_n complain_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a what_o will_v he_o think_v of_o that_o immense_a and_o prolix_a number_n of_o ceremony_n 〈◊〉_d in_o use_n for_o write_v to_o januarius_n he_o thus_o speak_v of_o ceremony_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v lade_v with_o servile_a burden_n religion_n itself_o which_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v free_a with_o very_a few_o and_o most_o manifest_a ceremony_n of_o celebration_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o more_o tolerable_a than_o that_o of_o christian_n who_o although_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o time_n of_o liberty_n yet_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n not_o to_o human_a presumption_n or_o instiâ—â—â—ons_n thus_o augustine_n and_o verify_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o our_o time_n be_v much_o to_o be_v deplore_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v with_o the_o same_o edge_n of_o their_o mind_n cut_v off_o these_o and_o such_o like_a ceremony_n or_o rather_o trifle_n from_o the_o church_n where_o with_o they_o discern_v and_o correct_v these_o former_a vice_n of_o ordalium_fw-la or_o trial_n by_o fire_n but_o those_o be_v damn_v and_o abolish_v as_o superstitious_a they_o still_o hold_v fast_o and_o retain_v these_o consecration_n quamvis_fw-la puerilia_fw-la et_fw-la deliria_fw-la sint_fw-la although_o they_o be_v childish_a thing_n and_o dotage_n frame_v and_o compile_v out_o of_o they_o how_o much_o more_o equal_a than_o modern_a papist_n be_v pope_n grâ—gorie_n who_o write_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v deliver_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n and_o instant_a business_n but_o these_o have_v no_o regard_n neither_o of_o time_n nor_o place_n noâ—_n business_n nor_o person_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o their_o own_o will_n and_o vain_a glory_n nâ—_n pusillis_fw-la in_o reâ—us_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ceâ—eâ—a_fw-la voluâ—â—_n will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o truth_n even_o in_o these_o trivial_a thing_n thus_o this_o archbishop_n of_o these_o dedication_n so_o much_o now_o contest_v for_o by_o his_o present_a successor_n ouâ—_n of_o what_o spirit_n he_o have_v here_o determine_v to_o our_o hand_n i_o 〈◊〉_d not_o recite_v 〈◊〉_d a_o quench-coale_n or_o a_o brief_a disquisition_n or_o inquirie_n in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o church_n the_o communion_n table_n aught_o to_o be_v situate_v especial_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a question_n late_o raise_v and_o much_o agitate_a among_o we_o by_o some_o innovate_a romish_a spirit_n in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n the_o lord_n table_n ought_v to_o stand_v special_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sacrament_n administration_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n chancel_n or_o choir_n or_o at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n alterwise_o where_o some_o now_o rail_v it_o in_o and_o plead_v it_o aught_o of_o right_a to_o stand_v the_o rubric_n in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n before_o the_o communion_n thus_o resolve_v this_o question_n the_o table_n at_o the_o communion_n time_n have_v a_o fair_a white_a linen_n cloth_n upon_o it_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o chancel_n where_o morning_n prayer_n and_o eveninge_a prayer_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v say_v and_o the_o priest_n stand_a at_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o table_n shall_v say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n with_o this_o collect_v follow_v etc._n etc._n queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n when_o the_o former_a rubric_n be_v make_v thus_o explain_v and_o define_v this_o question_n the_o holy_a table_n in_o every_o church_n when_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v distribute_v shall_v be_v so_o place_v in_o good_a sort_n with_o in_o the_o chancel_n as_o whereby_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v more_o convenient_o hear_v of_o the_o communicant_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o administration_n and_o the_o communicant_n alsoe_o more_o convenient_o and_o in_o more_o number_n communicate_v with_o the_o say_a minister_n and_o after_o the_o communion_n do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o same_o holy_a table_n to_o be_v place_v where_o it_o stand_v before_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v movable_a not_o fix_v or_o rail_v in_o at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n the_o canon_n anno_fw-la 1603._o can._n 82._o thus_o second_v the_o injunction_n whereas_o we_o have_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o in_o all_o churcheâ—_n with_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n convenient_a and_o decent_a table_n be_v provide_v and_o place_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n we_o appoint_v that_o the_o same_o table_n shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v keep_v and_o repair_v inconvenient_a and_o decent_a manner_n and_o cover_v in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n with_o a_o carpett_n of_o silk_n or_o other_o decent_a stuff_n and_o with_o a_o fair_a linen_n clothe_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o administration_n as_o become_v that_o table_n and_o so_o stand_v savinge_v when_o the_o say_v holy_a communion_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v at_o which_o time_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o so_o good_a sort_n with_o in_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n as_o thereby_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v the_o more_o convenient_o hear_v of_o the_o communicant_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o administration_n and_o the_o communicant_n alsoe_o more_o convenient_o and_o in_o more_o number_n may_v communicate_v with_o the_o say_a minister_n queen_n elizabeth_n visitor_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n who_o best_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o rubric_n and_o injunction_n make_v that_o very_a year_n do_v by_o special_a direction_n place_v the_o communion_n table_n throughout_o all_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n some_o distance_n from_o the_o wall_n with_o the_o two_o end_n stand_a east_n and_o west_n and_o the_o two_o side_n north_n and_o south_n in_o which_o sort_n they_o have_v stand_v no_o less_o than_o 73._o year_n or_o more_o and_o in_o such_o church_n where_o the_o table_n can_v not_o convenient_o stand_v always_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n they_o then_o place_v they_o in_o some_o other_o convenient_a place_n where_o they_o may_v best_o stand_v givinge_v direction_n accord_v to_o the_o rubric_n and_o queen_n injunction_n for_o removinge_a they_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n when_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v administer_v as_o the_o say_a rubric_n injunction_n and_o canon_n prescribe_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1533._o there_o be_v a_o short_a and_o pithy_a treatise_n touchinge_v the_o lord_n supper_n compile_v as_o some_o gather_v by_o m._n william_n tyndall_n and_o print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n wherein_o p._n 476._o 477._o he_o wish_v that_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v restore_v unto_o the_o pure_a use_n as_o the_o apostle_n use_v it_o in_o their_o time_n after_o which_o he_o prescribe_v this_o form_n of_o administringe_n it_o wish_v that_o the_o secular_a prince_n will_v command_v and_o establish_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v set_v before_o the_o people_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o lord_n table_n not_o a_o altar_n pure_o and_o honest_o lay_v etc._n etc._n then_o let_v the_o preacher_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o preach_v at_o least_o twice_o every_o week_n exhort_v they_o love_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o this_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o do_v let_v he_o come_v down_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o accompany_v honest_o with_o other_o minister_n come_v forth_o ready_o unto_o the_o lord_n table_n not_o the_o altar_n the_o congregation_n now_o set_v round_o about_o it_o and_o alsoe_o in_o their_o other_o convenient_a seat_n the_o pastor_n exhortinge_v they_o all_o to_o pray_v for_o grace_n faith_n and_o love_v which_o all_o this_o sacrament_n signify_v and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o then_o let_v there_o be_v read_v open_o and_o distinct_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n etc._n etc._n where_o this_o author_n prescribe_v a_o table_n not_o a_o altar_n and_o that_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n not_o at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o choir_n that_o so_o the_o congregation_n may_v sit_v round_o about_o it_o &_o thus_o receive_v this_o he_o determine_v to_o be_v accord_v to_o the_o pure_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o which_o our_o martyr_n then_o desire_v to_o be_v
acknowledge_v none_o as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v prove_v but_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o communion_n table_n may_v not_o be_v set_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o chancel_n if_o the_o place_n be_v more_o convenient_a and_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o communicant_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o why_o the_o altar_n rather_o sert_fw-la in_o the_o sanctuary_n than_o the_o font_n or_o baptisterie_fw-la they_o be_v both_o sacrament_n as_o well_o baptism_n as_o the_o lord_n supper_n why_o shall_v one_o be_v prefer_v as_o holy_a than_o the_o other_o thus_o this_o doctor_n by_o all_o these_o authority_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o by_o the_o express_a resolution_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n 1._o the_o bishop_n learned_a writer_n &_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o begin_v of_o reformation_n until_o now_o the_o communion_n table_n not_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n or_o choir_n altarwise_a against_o the_o wall_n especial_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n and_o that_o so_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n now_o for_o the_o better_a discovery_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o table_n ought_v to_o stand_v it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o inquire_v first_o where_o the_o table_n of_o showbread_n be_v place_v 2._o where_o jewish_a and_o heathenish_a altar_n auncien_o stand_v 3._o how_o the_o jew_n table_n &_o the_o table_n at_o which_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n be_v situate_v 4._o how_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v place_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 5._o what_o place_n be_v most_o proper_a &_o convenient_a for_o the_o table_n 6._o what_o reason_n can_v be_v produce_v for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n altarwise_a at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n against_o the_o wall_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o showbread_n table_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la but_o without_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n on_o the_o northside_n not_o at_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 26._o 35._o heb._n 9_o 2._o 3._o 6._o 7._o which_o be_v express_v compare_v with_o the_o 1._o king_n 7._o 28._o 1._o chron._n 9_o 32._o c._n 23._o 29._o c._n 28._o 16._o 2._o chron._n 4._o 19_o c._n 13._o 11._o c._n 29._o 18._o if_o the_o situation_n then_o of_o the_o showbread_a table_n may_v be_v any_o precedent_n for_o communion_n table_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v place_v not_o in_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n but_o in_o the_o northside_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o shewbread_n table_n stand_v for_o the_o second_o we_o must_v know_v that_o altar_n be_v ancient_o seituate_v heretofore_o in_o grove_n upon_o hill_n &_o elevate_a place_n especial_o among_o the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n jer._n 11._o 13._o exod._n 34._o 13._o numb_a 23._o 1._o and_o 28._o 29._o deut._n 7._o 5._o c._n 12._o 3._o 2._o king_n 11._o 18._o c._n 21._o 3._o to_o c._n 23._o 12._o whence_o they_o be_v frequent_o style_v in_o scripture_n high_a place_n and_o condemn_v by_o that_o name_n 1._o king_n 2._o 3._o 4._o c._n 1â—_n 31._o 32._o c._n 14._o 23._o c._n 15._o 14._o 2._o king_n 12._o 3._o c._n 14._o 4._o c._n 15._o 4._o 35._o c._n 17._o 29._o 2._o chron._n 17._o 6._o c._n 32._o 1._o c._n 33._o 17._o jer._n 42._o 35._o ezech._n 6._o 3._o c._n 16._o 16._o 39_o 25._o in_o detestation_n of_o these_o high_a place_n in_o truth_n nought_o else_o but_o high-altar_n god_n himself_o give_v express_v charge_n to_o the_o israliâ—es_n exod._n 20._o 28._o not_o to_o go_v up_o by_o step_n to_o his_o altar_n that_o their_o nakedness_n be_v not_o discover_v and_o to_o pluck_v down_o &_o destroy_v all_o high_a place_n numb_a 33._o 52._o 2._o chron._n 17._o 6._o ezech._n 16._o 39_o yet_o the_o popish_a innovator_n be_v so_o sottish_a as_o even_o in_o despite_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o erect_v high_a place_n high_a altar_n &_o to_o go_v up_o by_o step_n unto_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o communion_n table_n &_o to_o christen_v the_o lord_n table_n with_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n a_o altar_n and_o high_a altar_n too_o the_o golden_a altar_n for_o incense_n be_v set_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n in_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offer_v which_o be_v most_o holy_a be_v place_v before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o congregation_n exo._n 40._o 5._o 6._o 10._o to_o 34._o &_o that_o by_o god_n own_o appointment_n and_o when_o a_o burn_v offer_v of_o fowl_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o altar_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o wring_v the_o blood_n of_o it_o out_o at_o the_o side_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o pluck_v away_o the_o crop_n with_o the_o feather_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o beside_o the_o altar_n on_o the_o east_n part_n by_o the_o place_n of_o the_o ash_n levit._fw-la 1._o 14._o 15._o 16_o therefore_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offer_v do_v not_o stand_v altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v solomon_n place_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n cover_v with_o pure_a gold_n not_o with_o in_o but_o by_o the_o altar_n the_o brazen_a altar_n he_o place_v before_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o before_o front_n of_o the_o house_n another_o altar_n he_o erect_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o court_n before_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o which_o he_o offer_v burn_v offering_n and_o meat_n offering_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o peace_n offering_n and_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v consecrate_v the_o levite_n which_o be_v the_o singer_n with_o their_o soons_o and_o their_o brethren_n be_v array_v in_o white_a linen_n have_v cymbal_n and_o psaltery_n and_o harp_n stand_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o golden_a and_o brazen_a altar_n and_o with_o they_o a_o 120_o priest_n soundinge_a with_o trumpet_n all_o which_o be_v clear_o relate_v 1._o king_n 6._o 22._o c._n 8._o 64._o 2._o king_n 16._o 14._o 2._o chron._n 1._o 5._o 6._o c._n 5._o 12._o c._n 7._o 7._o neither_o of_o these_o altar_n therefore_o stand_v in_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o the_o east_n side_n or_o against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o elijah_n build_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o mount_n carmel_n he_o make_v a_o trench_n round_o about_o the_o altar_n as_o great_a as_o will_v contain_v two_o measure_n of_o seed_n and_o the_o water_n run_v round_o about_o the_o altar_n and_o fill_v the_o trench_n 1._o king_n 18._o 32._o 35._o his_o altar_n therefore_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n where_o man_n may_v stand_v round_o about_o it_o not_o against_o a_o wall_n we_o read_v of_o david_n that_o he_o build_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o threshinge_v flower_n of_o araunah_n 2._o sam._n 24._o 18._o 25._o and_o that_o not_o against_o the_o east_n wall_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o psal._n 26._o 6._o i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocence_n so_o will_v i_o compass_n thy_o altar_n â—_o lord._n we_o read_v in_o the_o 2._o king_n 11._o 11._o that_o when_o jehoash_n be_v crown_v the_o guard_n stand_v every_o man_n with_o his_o weapon_n in_o his_o hand_n round_o about_o the_o king_n from_o the_o right_a corner_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o left_a corner_n along_o by_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o temple_n the_o altar_n therefore_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o corner_n or_o east_n end_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n or_o near_o the_o entere_n into_o it_o in_o the_o 2._o king_n 12._o 9_o we_o read_v that_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n take_v a_o chest_n and_o bore_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o â—idd_v thereof_o and_o set_v it_o beside_o the_o altar_n on_o the_o right_a side_n as_o one_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o as_o the_o altar_n stand_v not_o at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o near_o the_o entry_n almost_o as_o our_o font_n now_o stand_v and_o c._n 16._o 14._o it_o be_v record_v that_o king_n ahaz_n bring_v the_o brazen_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o house_n from_o between_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o put_v it_o on_o the_o northside_n of_o the_o altar_n not_o the_o east_n manaâ—â—eh_n build_v altar_n for_o all_o the_o
phocas_n the_o emperor_n permission_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o sancts_n &_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n altar_n have_v be_v place_v not_o only_o towards_o the_o east_n but_o likewise_o distribute_v into_o other_o part_n and_o quarter_n of_o the_o church_n these_o since_o they_o be_v so_o place_v either_o unpossible_o or_o by_o necessity_n we_o dare_v not_o disapprove_v let_v every_o man_n abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n the_o lord_n be_v high_a to_o all_o those_o who_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o sinner_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o to_o we_o thus_o he_o gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o 21._o oration_n p._n 399._o declaim_v against_o the_o unworthy_a bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o age_n say_v thus_o they_o intrude_v themselves_o unto_o the_o most_o holy_a ministery_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n and_o mind_n as_o they_o say_v and_o before_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n they_o affect_v the_o sanctuary_n itself_o and_o circum_fw-la sacrosanctam_fw-la mensam_fw-la permuntur_fw-la &_o protenduntur_fw-la and_o be_v press_v &_o thrust_v forward_o round_a about_o the_o holy_a table_n not_o altar_n esteem_v this_o order_n not_o a_o example_n of_o virtue_n but_o a_o maintenance_n &_o help_n of_o life_n a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v then_o so_o situate_v that_o the_o minister_n may_v go_v and_o stand_v round_o about_o it_o 1281._o s._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o first_o homily_n upon_o isaiah_n 6._o 1._o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sittinge_n etc._n etc._n have_v this_o passage_n concern_v the_o lord_n table_n do_v thou_o not_o think_v that_o the_o angel_n stand_v round_n about_o this_o dreadful_a table_n and_o compass_n it_o on_o every_o side_n with_o reverence_n a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o the_o table_n be_v so_o place_v in_o church_n in_o his_o age_n that_o man_n and_o angel_n may_v stand_v round_o about_o and_o compass_n it_o on_o every_o part_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o choir_n as_o 42._o s._n augustine_n his_o coaetanean_a witness_v in_o plain_a word_n where_o no_o doubt_n it_o always_o stand_v as_o the_o learned_a 3_o thomas_n verow_n testify_v till_o private_a popish_a mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n only_o receive_v remove_v it_o to_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n near_o the_o wall_n as_o remote_a as_o may_v be_v from_o the_o people_n if_o any_o object_n as_o the_o late_a objection_n coal_n from_o the_o altar_n do_v that_o 22._o socrates_n scholasticus_n and_o nicephorus_n write_v that_o in_o most_o church_n in_o their_o time_n the_o altar_n be_v usual_o place_v towards_o the_o east_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o before_o their_o day_n in_o eusebius_n chrysostom_n augustine_n &_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n his_o time_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o choir_n and_o so_o it_o do_v in_o durandus_fw-la his_o age_n 1320._o year_n after_o christ_n 34._o and_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n ancient_o and_o at_o this_o day_n as_o bishop_n jewel_n have_v former_o prove_v 2._o neither_o of_o these_o two_o author_n affirm_v that_o the_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n stand_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n or_o choir_n close_o against_o the_o wall_n as_o now_o they_o be_v place_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v but_o only_o towards_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o church_n ad_fw-la orientem_fw-la versus_fw-la say_v nicephorus_n that_o be_v near_o to_o the_o east_n then_o to_o the_o west_n end_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o chancel_n or_o choir_n which_o in_o many_o church_n be_v place_v at_o the_o east_n isle_n then_o as_o our_o chauncells_n &_o quire_n be_v now_o though_o not_o in_o all_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o forequoted_a authority_n so_o as_o the_o argument_n hence_o deduce_v can_v be_v but_o this_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la altar_n in_o their_o day_n stand_v usual_o towards_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o quire_n &_o chauncells_n which_o stand_v easterly_a as_o our_o communion_n table_n stand_v till_o now_o of_o late_a therefore_o they_o stand_v altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n as_o some_o noveller_n now_o place_v they_o whereas_o the_o argument_n hold_v good_a the_o contrary_a way_n they_o be_v place_v towards_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o not_o in_o the_o very_a east_n end_v altarwise_a since_o towards_o the_o east_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o east_n another_o as_o towards_o london_n in_o case_n of_o situation_n or_o travel_n be_v one_o thing_n in_o london_n another_o that_o which_o be_v towards_o london_n be_v not_o in_o it_o as_o he_o who_o be_v towards_o marriage_n be_v not_o yet_o actual_o marry_v we_o read_v of_o daniel_n that_o he_o pray_v towards_o jerusalem_n dan._n 6._o 10._o yet_o he_o be_v then_o in_o babble_n many_o mile_n from_o it_o we_o read_v likewise_o of_o certain_a 17._o idolater_n and_o of_o no_o other_o but_o they_o in_o scripture_n for_o the_o jew_n usual_o pray_v westward_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v so_o situate_v who_o have_v their_o back_n towards_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o east_n &_o worship_v the_o sun_n towards_o the_o east_n yet_o they_o sâ—ood_v not_o in_o the_o east_n end_n but_o in_o the_o inner-court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n between_o the_o porch_n 53._o and_o the_o altar_n which_o stand_v west_n not_o east_n ward_v yea_o the_o scripture_n make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o in_o the_o east_n gen._n 2._o 14._o 1._o king_n 7._o 25._o 1._o chron._n 9_o 24._o c._n 12._o 15._o 2._o chron._n 4._o 4._o c._n 31._o 14._o joel_n 2._o 20._o math._n 2._o 1._o 2._o this_o object_v authority_n therefore_o make_v against_o not_o for_o our_o innovator_n who_o can_v produce_v no_o one_o authentic_a writer_n testimony_n or_o example_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o prove_v that_o altar_n or_o lord_n table_n stand_v or_o be_v situate_v altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o choir_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o now_o they_o place_v they_o there_o be_v many_o pregnant_a testimony_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o choir_n church_n or_o chancel_n where_o now_o they_o ought_v to_o stand_v as_o they_o do_v in_o former_a age_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o 5._o thing_n to_o examine_v what_o place_n be_v most_o proper_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n especial_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v no_o doubt_v the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n not_o the_o east_n end_n of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v new_o place_v as_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o communion_n book_n queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n the_o 82._o canon_n the_o forecited_n father_n and_o writer_n resolve_v in_o express_a term_n and_o that_o for_o those_o ensue_a reason_n which_o under_o correction_n can_v be_v answer_v first_o because_o the_o table_n at_o which_o our_o saviour_n original_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o room_n he_o and_o his_o disciple_n sittinge_n then_o round_o about_o it_o and_o so_o administringe_n and_o receivinge_v it_o as_o the_o premise_n manifest_a now_o we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v our_o saviour_n institution_n and_o example_n as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v 1._o cor._n 11._o 1._o 23._o 24._o eph._n 5._o 1._o 2._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 21._o john_n 2._o 6._o not_o only_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o likewise_o in_o all_o decent_a and_o convenient_a circumstance_n whereof_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o table_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v one_o among_o the_o 6._o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n board_n shall_v rather_o be_v after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n then_o of_o a_o altar_n publish_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o and_o his_o council_n this_o be_v the_o 5._o and_o chief_a 1211._o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n at_o a_o table_n not_o at_o a_o altar_n wherefore_o seinge_v the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n be_v more_o agreeable_a with_o christ_n institution_n then_o the_o form_n of_o a_o altar_n therefore_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v use_v then_o the_o form_n of_o a_o altar_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o same_o argument_n hold_v as_o firm_a in_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o table_n the_o place_n of_o it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n be_v more_o agreeable_a with_o christ_n institution_n then_o the_o stand_a of_o
it_o altarwise_a against_o the_o wall_n at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n therefore_o this_o situation_n of_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v use_v then_o the_o other_o 2._o because_o this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n father_n and_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n as_o i_o have_v already_o manifest_v &_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n the_o bishop_n own_o canon_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o best_a writer_n 4._o because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a and_o proper_a situation_n of_o table_n among_o all_o nation_n in_o all_o age_n both_o a_o broad_a &_o at_o home_n who_o place_n their_o table_n at_o which_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o dyninge_v room_n at_o least_o wise_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o man_n may_v sit_v or_o stand_v round_o about_o they_o the_o lord_n table_n therefore_o be_v a_o table_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 16._o 17._o 20._o 21._o c._n 11._o 20._o and_o the_o communion_n itself_o usual_o term_v both_o in_o scripture_n &_o all_o sortt_n of_o writer_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o now_o the_o lord_n supper_n â—_o coâ—_n 11._o 20._o this_o situation_n of_o it_o must_v be_v fit_a &_o decent_a which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o suppinge_v table_n &_o do_v best_a express_v &_o resemble_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o supper_n by_o stand_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o communicant_n and_o their_o sittinge_n stand_a or_o kneelinge_v round_o about_o it_o altogether_o not_o by_o several_a file_n and_o turn_n like_v so_o many_o bidden-guest_n whereas_o the_o place_n of_o it_o altarwise_a like_o a_o dresser_n or_o sidecubberd_n not_o a_o table_n &_o the_o causinge_n of_o man_n to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o rail_v by_o several_a file_n and_o there_o to_o receive_v by_o turn_n kneelinge_v do_v neither_o express_v the_o one_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n table_n nor_o the_o other_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n 5._o because_o this_o situation_n of_o the_o table_n in_o the_o midst_n will_v 1211._o more_o move_v the_o simple_a people_n from_o the_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n altar_n priest_n sacrifice_n and_o private_a mass_n where_o the_o priest_n alone_o communicate_v &_o draw_v they_o up_o to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereas_o the_o place_n of_o it_o altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o chancel_n now_o urge_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o usher_v altar_n priest_n public_a and_o private_a mass_n adoration_n of_o altar_n and_o the_o hostia_fw-la transubstantiation_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n into_o our_o church_n again_o as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v every_o where_o crack_n &_o vaunt_v and_o all_o who_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_v may_v at_o first_o view_n discern_v by_o woeful_a experience_n this_o form_n of_o scituatinge_v the_o lord_n table_n and_o administringe_n the_o sacrament_n be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n till_o 322._o popery_n &_o private_a mass_n thrust_v it_o out_o when_o popery_n mass_n mass_n priest_n transubstantiation_n altar_n adoration_n of_o the_o hostia_fw-la &_o other_o popish_a trash_n be_v abolish_v this_o testimony_n situation_n of_o it_o be_v again_o revive_v as_o a_o sovereign_a antidote_n against_o these_o popish_a innovation_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v eversince_o the_o alter_v therefore_o of_o it_o must_v needs_o tend_v to_o the_o introduction_n of_o those_o thing_n again_o &_o so_o ought_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o courage_n to_o be_v with_o stand_v 6._o because_o this_o situation_n be_v most_o 40._o orderly_o and_o decent_a and_o that_o in_o 5._o regard_n first_o because_o the_o minister_n thereby_o may_v be_v more_o convenient_o hear_v of_o the_o communicant_n in_o his_o prayer_n his_o administration_n and_o consecration_n which_o many_o can_v hear_v when_o the_o table_n stand_v at_o the_o further_a end_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n in_o most_o great_a church_n and_o parish_n 2._o because_o there_o the_o commmunicant_n alsoe_o may_v more_o convenient_o and_o in_o great_a number_n communicate_v with_o the_o minister_n than_o they_o can_v do_v when_o the_o table_n stand_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n as_o remote_a as_o may_v be_v from_o the_o people_n both_o these_o reason_n be_v render_v in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n and_o the_o 82._o canon_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v gain_v say_v 3._o because_o the_o communicant_n when_o the_o table_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n may_v jonas_n more_o easy_o see_v the_o minister_n when_o and_o how_o he_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n then_o when_o he_o be_v more_o remote_a and_o may_v the_o better_o make_v their_o confession_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o say_v amen_o to_o every_o prayer_n as_o they_o be_v 18._o enjoin_v 4._o becanse_o it_o be_v less_o troublesome_a to_o the_o minister_n to_o distribute_v and_o to_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o his_o hand_n the_o near_o both_o of_o they_o be_v to_o the_o communion_n table_n 5._o when_o the_o table_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n all_o the_o communicant_n may_v receive_v together_o in_o the_o seat_n next_o adjoyninge_v to_o the_o table_n without_o any_o disturbance_n disorder_n noise_n or_o stir_v as_o they_o be_v 1._o express_o command_v to_o do_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 16._o 17._o c._n 11._o 20._o to_o the_o end_n c._n 13._o 40._o 23._o to_o 34._o whereas_o this_o new_a dâ—vise_n of_o set_v the_o table_n at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n against_o the_o wall_n and_o causinge_v the_o communicant_n to_o come_v up_o in_o several_a disorderly_a rank_n and_o squadron_n to_o the_o rail_v and_o there_o to_o receive_v divide_v the_o communion_n communicant_n and_o congregation_n make_v so_o many_o communion_n and_o congregation_n as_o there_o be_v company_n breed_v a_o confusion_n disorder_n disturbance_n noise_n distraction_n and_o oft_o time_n a_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n in_o causinge_v the_o people_n to_o march_v up_o and_o down_o some_o one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o to_o contend_v who_o shall_v first_o receive_v or_o take_v the_o uppermost_a place_n to_o crowd_v thrust_v and_o hinder_v on_o the_o other_o in_o pass_v to_o and_o fro_o drive_v many_o from_o the_o sacrament_n who_o will_v else_o receive_v it_o breed_v many_o quarrel_n faction_n schism_n and_o division_n between_o the_o minister_n &_o the_o people_n hinder_v the_o communicant_n much_o in_o their_o meditation_n prayer_n reverence_n devotion_n attention_n sing_v enforce_v the_o people_n who_o be_v old_a blind_a lame_a sick_a impotent_a to_o march_v up_o to_o the_o minister_n to_o receive_v who_o shall_v rather_o come_v to_o they_o invert_v the_o practice_n &_o custom_n of_o our_o church_n ever_o since_o reformation_n lengthen_v the_o administration_n and_o put_v all_o into_o a_o combustion_n yea_o into_o confusion_n causinge_v many_o to_o turn_v papist_n and_o separatist_n 7._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v of_o we_o in_o our_o lethargy_n homile_v &_o article_n the_o communion_n &_o his_o table_n the_o communion_n table_n now_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o common_a aught_o to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n &_o in_o a_o common_a not_o a_o peculiar_a place_n as_o the_o latin_a phrase_n in_o medio_fw-la constitutum_fw-la or_o collocatum_fw-la ever_o use_v to_o express_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a &_o the_o scripture_n quote_v in_o the_o next_o ensue_a reason_n evidence_n whereas_o the_o place_n of_o the_o table_n so_o far_o from_o the_o people_n the_o rail_n of_o it_o in_o that_o so_o none_o but_o the_o minister_n may_v have_v access_n unto_o it_o destroy_v both_o the_o communion_n &_o communion_n table_n in_o appropriate_v it_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o sequester_v it_o from_o the_o people_n 8._o the_o communion_n table_n ought_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n because_o that_o be_v the_o place_n wherein_o god_n &_o christ_n have_v especial_o promise_v their_o gracious_a presence_n as_o the_o ensue_a scripture_n evidence_n not_o at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n as_o our_o noveller_n fond_o dream_v &_o magisterial_o determine_v hence_o psal._n 46._o 5._o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o holy_a place_n and_o city_n psal._n 48._o 9_o we_o have_v think_v of_o thy_o love_a kindness_n oh_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o temple_n jer._n 14._o 9_o yet_o thou_o o_o lord_n art_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n hosea_n 11._o 9_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man_n the_o holy_a one_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o joell_n 2._o
people_n and_o the_o ignorant_a &_o evil_a persuade_v priest_n will_v dream_v always_o of_o sacrifice_n therefore_o be_v it_o best_o that_o the_o magistrate_n remove_v all_o the_o monument_n and_o token_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n then_o shall_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n soon_o take_v place_n which_o he_o thus_o second_o in_o his_o 8._o sermon_n upon_o jonah_n a_o great_a shame_n it_o be_v for_o a_o noble_a king_n emperor_n or_o magistrate_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n to_o detain_v or_o keep_v from_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o minister_n any_o of_o their_o good_n oâ—_n treasure_n as_o the_o candle_n image_n cross_n vestment_n altar_n for_o it_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n as_o thing_n indifferent_a at_o length_n they_o will_v be_v maintain_v as_o thing_n necessary_a as_o now_o we_o find_v true_a by_o late_a woeful_a experience_n and_o in_o his_o 4._o sermon_n upon_o jonah_n he_o proceed_v thus_o but_o this_o prayer_n of_o ionas_n be_v so_o acceptable_a it_o may_v be_v think_v of_o some_o man_n that_o the_o place_n where_o ionas_n pray_v in_o shall_v have_v better_v it_o as_o the_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o judge_v the_o prayer_n say_v at_o the_o high_a altar_n to_o be_v better_a than_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o quire_n that_o in_o the_o quire_n better_o then_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n better_a than_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o field_n or_o in_o a_o man_n chamber_n but_o our_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o place_n but_o to_o the_o heart_n &_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v and_o that_o appear_v for_o penitent_a ionas_n pray_v out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o miserable_a job_n upon_o the_o dung_n heap_n daniel_n in_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o lion_n hieremie_n in_o the_o claypit_n the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n s._n stephen_n under_o the_o stone_n wherefore_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o every_o place_n and_o every_o where_o as_o our_o necessity_n shall_v have_v need_n and_o want_v solace_n although_o i_o commend_v the_o prayer_n make_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o belike_o in_o every_o place_n because_o that_o our_o necessity_n require_v help_v in_o every_o place_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o public_a place_n of_o prayer_n whereas_o god_n word_n be_v preach_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n use_v and_o common_a prayer_n make_v unto_o god_n but_o allow_v the_o same_o and_o sorry_a it_o be_v no_o more_o frequent_v &_o haunt_v but_o this_o i_o will_v wish_v that_o the_o magistrate_n will_v put_v both_o the_o priest_n minister_n and_o the_o people_n into_o note_n one_o place_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o partition_n call_v the_o chancel_n that_o separate_v the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o though_o the_o veil_n and_o partition_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o old_a law_n yet_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o church_n where_o indeed_o all_o sign_n &_o type_n be_v end_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o case_n this_o be_v do_v it_o shall_v not_o only_o express_v the_o dignity_n &_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o cause_v the_o people_n the_o better_a to_o understand_v the_o thing_n read_v there_o by_o the_o minister_n and_o also_o provoke_v the_o say_a minister_n to_o a_o more_o study_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o read_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o congregation_n not_o worthy_a neither_o to_o read_v nor_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n further_o that_o such_o as_o will_v receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v both_o hear_v and_o see_v plain_o what_o be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n when_o as_o the_o abomination_n do_v upon_o altar_n be_v not_o know_v nor_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n precious_a blood_n so_o conculcate_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n hereupon_o as_o also_o upon_o m._n bucers_n forecited_a opinion_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o william_n salisburyes_n battery_n of_o the_o pope_n batereulx_fw-fr london_n 1559._o and_o not_o upon_o m._n calvins_n letter_n as_o the_o late_a author_n of_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n misreport_v p._n 29._o 40._o 1212._o all_o the_o altar_n in_o england_n by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n direction_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o out_o of_o all_o cathedral_n collegiate_n parish_n church_n and_o chapel_n be_v and_o table_n set_v up_o in_o their_o steed_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o they_o stand_v till_o now_o of_o late_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o be_v 1406._o story_v of_o bishop_n farrar_n by_o m._n fox_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o carmarthen_n in_o wales_n where_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o carmarthen_n in_o his_o visitation_n under_o this_o good_a bishop_n find_v a_o altar_n set_v up_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n ordinance_n cause_v the_o say_a altar_n to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o table_n to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o vicar_n remove_v bishop_n farrar_n himself_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n command_v the_o vicar_n to_o set_v the_o table_n without_o the_o chancel_n again_o near_o the_o place_n where_o it_o stand_v before_o for_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o communion_n after_o this_o in_o the_o 5._o &_o 6._o year_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n as_o altar_n themselves_o be_v quite_o casher_v out_o of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o 888._o pprophecy_n of_o william_n mauldon_n who_o in_o thâ—_n day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o when_o the_o mass_n most_o flourish_v and_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o be_v in_o most_o high_a veneration_n so_o as_o in_o man_n reason_n it_o may_v seem_v unpossible_a that_o the_o glory_n &_o opinion_n of_o they_o so_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o 〈◊〉_d many_o can_v by_o any_o mean_v possible_a so_o soon_o decay_v and_o vanish_v to_o naught_o yet_o not_o withstand_v he_o be_v under_o the_o age_n of_o 17._o year_n by_o the_o spirit_n no_o doubt_n of_o prophesy_v declare_v to_o his_o parent_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o short_o even_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o both_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o altar_n themselves_o with_o all_o such_o plantation_n as_o the_o heavenly_a father_n do_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o very_a 42._o name_n of_o they_o be_v whole_o expunge_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n by_o the_o whole_a convocation_n and_o parliament_n and_o the_o name_n of_o gods-boord_n lords-table_n table_n and_o holy-table_n insert_v and_o retain_v both_o in_o the_o rubric_n and_o order_n for_o the_o celebrate_v of_o the_o communion_n therein_o prescribe_v &_o the_o table_n enjoin_v therein_o at_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n and_o in_o the_o homily_n then_o publish_v by_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n authority_n the_o name_n of_o altar_n be_v whole_o omit_v in_o the_o homily_n concern_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o worthy_a receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n only_o use_v and_o mention_v in_o they_o as_o he_o that_o read_v they_o may_v discern_v a_o truth_n so_o clear_a that_o the_o nameles_a author_n of_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n p._n 39_o 40._o confess_v that_o the_o former_a liturgy_n wherein_o be_v the_o name_n of_o altar_n be_v call_v in_o by_o parliament_n 5._o and_o 6._o c._n 6._o 11._o and_o the_o word_n altar_n leave_v out_o of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n then_o establish_v yeâ—_n upon_o this_o only_a ground_n not_o from_o any_o scandal_n which_o be_v take_v at_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n by_o the_o common_a people_n but_o from_o the_o dislike_n take_v against_o the_o whole_a liturgy_n by_o calvin_n who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o with_o my_o lord_n protector_n etc._n etc._n a_o very_a likely_a tale_n i_o promise_v you_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a parliament_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n will_v be_v so_o rash_a or_o inconsiderate_a as_o to_o alter_v their_o whole_a liturgy_n 1._o former_o confirm_v by_o parleament_n only_o to_o humour_n m._n calvin_n without_o any_o scripture_n reason_n or_o other_o convince_a consideration_n and_o upon_o no_o other_o ground_n certain_o either_o this_o ground_n of_o the_o alteration_n be_v but_o forge_a and_o conjectural_a though_o positive_o lay_v down_o or_o else_o the_o church_n of_o england_n
situation_n have_v be_v change_v without_o yea_o against_o both_o law_n and_o canon_n therefore_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o all_o other_o church_n &_o chapples_a ought_v thus_o to_o be_v situate_v as_o for_o the_o practice_n in_o his_o mayesteye_n chapple_v since_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n i_o be_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o when_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o wales_n i_o once_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o chapel_n at_o sant_n james_n &_o then_o the_o communion_n table_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sacrament_n administration_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o chapel_n and_o white_a linen_n clothes_n like_o table_n clothes_n be_v spread_v upon_o the_o desk_n of_o the_o seat_n where_o in_o the_o communiantâ—_n sit_v round_o about_o in_o a_o decent_a manner_n the_o minister_n deliver_v they_o the_o sacrament_n in_o those_o seat_n and_o this_o they_o then_o certify_v i_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n there_o both_o in_o prince_n henry_n &_o his_o majestyt_n time_n whether_o the_o custom_n be_v different_a at_o whitehall_n or_o other_o his_o majesty_n chapples_a i_o know_v not_o since_o i_o never_o be_v at_o any_o sacrament_n there_o but_o of_o the_o other_o i_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n and_o many_o who_o have_v be_v ancient_a servant_n both_o to_o prince_n henry_n &_o his_o majesty_n can_v testify_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n i_o can_v therefore_o think_v that_o the_o king_n &_o prince_n chapple_v do_v jar_n or_o vary_v in_o this_o particular_a but_o admit_v they_o shall_v yet_o vivendum_fw-la est_fw-la legibus_fw-la non_fw-la exemplis_fw-la his_o majesty_n subject_n must_v live_v according_a to_o his_o law_n in_o this_o particular_a not_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o his_o chapples_a exempt_v as_o from_o all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n as_o all_o other_o church_n &_o chapples_a shall_v be_v as_o well_o as_o they_o if_o this_o argument_n hold_v good_a so_o from_o ordinary_a rule_n and_o law_n which_o bind_v the_o subject_a but_o to_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a answer_n i_o say_v that_o admit_v the_o antecedent_n true_a yet_o the_o consequence_n be_v infirm_a we_o know_v that_o cathedral_n church_n have_v dean_n prebend_n canon_n singingman_n chorister_n organist_n virgerer_n cope_n sackbut_n yea_o kit_n &_o cornet_n oft_o time_n in_o they_o &_o that_o they_o sing_v not_o read_v their_o whole_a divine_a service_n &_o prayer_n to_o i_o doubt_v i_o much_o whether_o with_o any_o serious_a contrition_n &_o compunction_n since_o s._n james_n write_v thus_o c._n 5._o v._n 13._o if_o any_o man_n be_v merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n if_o any_o man_n be_v sorry_a or_o afflict_a let_v he_o pray_v not_o sing_v &_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 25._o 20._o as_o he_o that_o take_v away_o a_o garment_n in_o cold_a weather_n &_o as_o vinegar_n upon_o niter_fw-la so_o be_v he_o that_o sing_v song_n too_o much_o more_o than_o with_o a_o heavy_a heart_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v therefore_o all_o papish_a church_n &_o chapple_v aught_o to_o have_v such_o officer_n instrument_n &_o chant_v we_o know_v that_o many_o cathedrall_n now_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o law_n have_v no_o communion_n table_n in_o they_o but_o high_a altar_n so_o they_o term_v they_o elevate_v on_o high_a with_o many_o step_n and_o ascent_n their_o very_a exalt_a situation_n &_o name_n be_v clear_o derive_v from_o the_o idolatrous_a high_a place_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o oft_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n num._n 33._o 52._o deutr._fw-la 33._o 29._o 1._o king_n 12._o 31._o 32._o c._n 14._o 23._o 2._o chron._n 17._o 6._o c._n 31._o 1._o c._n 34._o 3._o jer._n 17._o 3_o ezech._n 6._o 3._o c._n 16._o 16._o 39_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o high_a altar_n situate_v in_o high_a place_n shall_v therefore_o all_o our_o parish_n church_n &_o chapple_v have_v no_o communion_n table_n in_o they_o though_o prescribe_v by_o our_o statute_n common_a prayer-book_n article_n of_o religion_n homily_n injunction_n canon_n writer_n but_o high-altar_n only_o which_o all_o these_o decree_n we_o know_v that_o these_o new_a erect_a cathedral_n high_a altar_n have_v much_o furniture_n as_o taper_n basin_n cushion_n yea_o and_o crucifix_n 61_o express_o condemn_v by_o our_o homily_n as_o unlawful_a either_o to_o be_v make_v or_o use_v in_o church_n stand_v on_o they_o which_o m._n andrew_n melvin_n that_o famous_a scottish_a poet_n &_o divine_a thus_o witty_o describe_v in_o latin_a verse_n 24._o in_o aram_n anglicanam_n ejusque_fw-la apparatum_fw-la cur_n stant_fw-la clausi_fw-la anglis_fw-la libri_fw-la duo_fw-la regius_fw-la in_o ara_n lumina_fw-la coeca_fw-la duo_fw-la pollubra_fw-la sicca_fw-la duo_fw-la num_fw-la sensum_fw-la cultumque_fw-la dei_fw-la tenet_fw-la anglia_fw-it clausum_fw-la lumine_fw-la coeca_fw-la svo_fw-la sua_fw-la flumine_fw-la sicca_fw-la svo_fw-la romano_n a_o ritu_fw-la dum_fw-la regalem_fw-la instruit_fw-la aram_n purpuream_fw-la text._n gemino_fw-la mact_n at_o honore_fw-la lupam_fw-la si_fw-mi christi_fw-la haec_fw-la mensa_fw-la est_fw-la cur_n missae_fw-la est_fw-la structa_fw-la paratu_fw-la cur_n versa_fw-la in_o tenebras_fw-la lux_fw-la in_o inane_fw-la latex_n si_fw-mi sensus_fw-la cultusque_fw-la papae_fw-la sit_fw-la clausa_fw-la britannis_fw-la cur_n sacra_fw-la cum_fw-la castâ_fw-la biblia_fw-la clausa_fw-la prece_fw-la cur_n quae_fw-la pulsa_fw-la prius_fw-la presto_fw-it est_fw-la caliginis_fw-la umbra_fw-la quò_fw-la calamistra_fw-la trucis_fw-la philtraque_fw-la blanda_fw-la lupae_fw-la which_o may_v be_v thus_o english_v upon_o the_o altar_n &_o furniture_n thereof_o in_o england_n why_o on_o court-altar_n two_o book_n clasp_v lie_v two_o lightless_a light_n two_o empty_a basin_n dry_a do_v england_n in_o god_n worship_n lock-up_a sense_n dark_a in_o her_o beam_n dry_a in_o stream_n influence_n whilst_o with_o rome_n rite_n she_o royall-altar_n deck_n offer_v she_o not_o rome_n whore_n in_o all_o respect_n if_o it_o be_v christ_n board_n why_o be_v it_o mass-like_a trim_v why_o have_v it_o empty_a font_n light_n whole_o dim_v if_o rome_n dumbe-showes_a be_v from_o the_o britan_n banish_v why_o be_v our_o bible_n shut_v our_o pure_a prayer_n vanish_v why_o be_v rome_n fog_n bring_v back_o expel_v before_o what_o mean_v the_o tire_n sweet_a draft_n of_o that_o base_a whore_n shall_v it_o therefore_o follow_v because_o these_o cathedral_n altar_n have_v such_o trinket_n stand_v on_o they_o ergo_fw-la every_o parish_n church_n &_o chapple_n ought_v to_o have_v such_o furniture_n stand_v on_o their_o altar_n &_o communion_n table_n to_o i_o trow_v not_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o law_n or_o statute_n for_o it_o since_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n &_o the_o 82._o canon_n prescribe_v that_o at_o the_o communion_n time_n the_o table_n shall_v have_v no_o other_o furniture_n but_o a_o white_a linen_n cloth_n upon_o it_o and_o that_o at_o other_o time_n during_o divive_a service_n only_o it_o shall_v be_v cover_v with_o a_o carpet_n of_o filke_n or_o other_o decent_a stuff_n so_o that_o all_o these_o other_o popish_a trinket_n now_o stand_v on_o it_o in_o cathedral_n church_n be_v both_o against_o the_o statute_n of_o 1._o eliz._n c._n 2._o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n the_o canon_n yea_o and_o the_o queen_n injunction_n as_o the_o high_a altar_n be_v this_o argument_n therefore_o now_o much_o insist_v on_o be_v invalid_a untesse_n our_o cathedral_n werè_fw-la more_o conformable_a to_o our_o law_n &_o canon_n in_o those_o particular_n than_o now_o they_o be_v the_o 5._o answer_n objection_n be_v this_o that_o the_o queen_n injunction_n command_v the_o communion_n table_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v ergo_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o be_v place_v altarwise_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o queen_n injunction_n publish_v anno_fw-la 1559._o by_o the_o advice_n of_o her_o most_o honourable_a counsel_n be_v these_o for_o the_o table_n in_o the_o church_n whereas_o her_o majesty_n under_o stand_v that_o in_o many_o &_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o altar_n of_o the_o church_n be_v remove_v and_o table_n place_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o provide_v and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n the_o altar_n be_v not_o yet_o remove_v upon_o opinion_n conceive_v of_o some_o other_o order_n to_o be_v take_v by_o her_o majesty_n visitour_n in_o the_o order_n where_o of_o have_v for_o uniformity_n there_o seem_v no_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n so_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o &_o reverent_o minister_v yet_o for_o observation_n of_o one_o uniformity_n through_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o for_o the_o better_a imitation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o be_v half_a it_o be_v order_v that_o no_o altar_n be_v take_v down_o but_o by_o oversight_n of_o the_o curate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o churchwarden_n or_o one_o of_o they_o at_o the_o leastâ—_n
the_o common_a prayer_n book_n not_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o parliament_n by_o especial_a law_n provide_v for_o that_o purpose_n do_v the_o like_a neither_o will_v she_o have_v take_v such_o care_n for_o their_o general_a remove_n or_o our_o martyr_n &_o writer_n be_v so_o earnest_a against_o they_o in_o their_o authorize_v work_n but_o it_o relate_v only_o to_o some_o further_o or_o other_o order_n to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o quenees_n visitor_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o they_o with_o order_n and_o direction_n to_o be_v give_v by_o they_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n but_o that_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o yet_o remove_v upon_o opinion_n conceive_v of_o some_o other_o order_n to_o be_v take_v by_o her_o majesteyes_n visitor_n they_o may_v have_v be_v well_o remove_v without_o any_o such_o order_n from_o they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o many_o and_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n beside_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o provide_v for_o they_o have_v a_o law_n authorise_v they_o to_o remove_v their_o altar_n and_o to_o set_v up_o table_n in_o their_o stead_n they_o may_v without_o only_a order_n from_o the_o visitour_n even_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o provide_v remove_v their_o altar_n and_o set_v up_o table_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n so_o that_o these_o word_n refer_v only_o to_o the_o commissioner_n order_n &_o direction_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o altar_n and_o set_v up_o table_n &_o altar_n themsilve_n or_o the_o remove_n of_o they_o simple_o consider_v as_o the_o coliar_fw-mi dream_n and_o so_o his_o inference_n ground_v on_o this_o be_v misinterpretation_n be_v as_o false_a as_o vain_a the_o rather_o since_o neither_o of_o all_o these_o authority_n all_fw-ge adge_v term_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n but_o the_o holy_a table_n communion_n table_n or_o lord_n board_n &_o table_n only_o the_o 6._o objection_n 6._o be_v this_o the_o order_n publish_v by_o the_o queen_n commisioner_n anno_fw-la 1561._o say_v 22._o that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o step_n be_v the_o communion_n table_n shall_v stand_v &_o that_o there_o be_v fix_v on_o the_o wall_n over_o the_o comunion_n board_n the_o table_n of_o god_n precept_n imprint_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o the_o book_n of_o advertissement_n anno_fw-la 1565._o order_n thus_o the_o parish_n shall_v provide_v a_o decent_a table_n stand_v on_o a_o frame_n for_o the_o communion_n table_n etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v set_v the_o ten_o commandment_n upon_o the_o east-wall_n over_o the_o side_n table_n which_o put_v together_o make_v up_o this_o construction_n that_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v to_o stand_v above_o the_o step_v and_o under_o the_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o all_o along_o the_o wall_n on_o which_o the_o the_o commandment_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v place_v which_o be_v direct_o where_o the_o altar_n have_v stand_v before_o i_o answer_v 1_o first_o that_o those_o two_o authority_n ever_o use_v the_o word_n table_n and_o never_o style_v the_o lord_n table_n and_o altar_n as_o his_o objector_n do_v and_o will_v have_v it_o term_v therefore_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a they_o will_v have_v it_o place_v like_o a_o table_n not_o a_o altar_n 2._o if_o both_o the_o queen_n injunction_n those_o order_n 1561_o &_o advertissement_n 1565._o do_v also_o unanimous_o prescribe_v the_o communion_n table_n to_o stand_v altarwise_a why_o be_v they_o not_o all_o then_o place_v so_o but_o stand_v table-wise_a then_o and_o ever_o since_o why_o do_v our_o learned_a word_n bishop_n jewel_n in_o that_o very_a age_n &_o bishop_n babington_n doctor_n fulcke_n doctor_n willet_n &_o mr._n cartwright_n after_o he_o even_o in_o the_o queen_n own_o time_n the_o first_o of_o they_o not_o above_o two_o year_n after_o the_o advertissement_n in_o their_o authorize_v work_n maintain_v that_o the_o table_n ought_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o publish_v this_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n prove_v &_o defend_v it_o against_o the_o papist_n who_o they_o contend_v with_o if_o this_o be_v both_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n the_o precept_n meaning_n of_o the_o queen_n jujunction_n order_n advertissement_fw-fr that_o they_o shall_v be_v place_v altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n yea_o if_o this_o be_v so_o why_o be_v bishop_n jewel_n work_v prescribe_v to_o be_v have_v in_o all_o church_n to_o off_o on_o it_o this_o situation_n of_o the_o table_n in_o they_o all_o certain_o the_o collier_n must_v satisfy_v and_o solve_v these_o question_n full_o or_o else_o he_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v as_o much_o out_o in_o his_o infer_v ence_n from_o these_o authority_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v well_o observe_v as_o he_o be_v inhis_n conclusion_n from_o the_o injunction_n 3._o i_o answer_v that_o that_o the_o order_n 1561._o prescribe_v the_o communion_n table_n to_o stand_v where_o the_o step_n of_o the_o altar_n former_o stand_v couple_v with_o the_o ensue_a word_n prove_v that_o the_o table_n be_v to_o stand_v altarwise_a with_o one_o side_n against_o the_o wall_n but_o a_o good_a distance_n from_o it_o as_o far_o as_o the_o step_n of_o the_o altar_n stand_v before_o &_o that_o the_o set_n of_o the_o table_n of_o god_n precept_n over_o the_o communion_n board_n or_o upon_o the_o east_n wall_n over_o the_o side_n table_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v interpret_v as_o if_o the_o commandment_n be_v to_o hang_v perpendicular_o â—_z for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v the_o table_n stand_v where_o the_o step_n of_o the_o altar_n stand_v but_o over_o it_o that_o be_v some_o good_a height_n above_o it_o not_o direst_o over_o it_o be_v clear_a first_o by_o the_o word_n themselves_o intimate_v as_o much_o for_o they_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v set_v or_o fix_v on_o the_o east_n wall_n over_o the_o communion_n table_n over_o in_o both_o these_o place_n relate_v to_o the_o wall_n next_o antecedent_n not_o to_o the_o table_n at_o leastwise_o to_o the_o wall_n as_o well_o as_o the_o table_n now_o the_o wall_n by_o which_o the_o table_n stand_v can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v perpendiculary_a over_o the_o table_n but_o only_o over_o that_o be_v above_o it_o therefore_o neither_o the_o table_n of_o the_o commandment_n affix_v to_o it_o or_o write_v on_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o many_o church_n thus_o joseph_n be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n gen._n 41._o 33_o 43._o not_o in_o situation_n for_o so_o he_o can_v not_o be_v but_z in_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v he_o take_v place_n and_o have_v precedency_n &_o command_n of_o all_o in_o egypt_n or_o be_v above_o they_o or_o in_o high_a authority_n than_o they_o thus_o david_n use_v the_o phrase_n ps_n 66.12_o thou_o have_v cause_v man_n to_o ride_v over_o our_o head_n that_o be_v to_o be_v above_o we_o &_o triumph_v over_o we_o so_o we_o say_v that_o such_o a_o picture_n hang_v over_o such_o a_o door_n or_o chimney_n or_o window_n when_o it_o hang_v above_o it_o though_o not_o direst_o over_o it_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v over_o your_o head_n that_o be_v above_o it_o not_o direct_o over_o it_o 4._o admit_v over_o it_o be_v mean_v perpendicular_o over_o it_o yet_o this_o make_v not_o at_o all_o for_o its_o situation_n altar-wyse_n but_o only_a table-wyse_n &_o over_o it_o must_v be_v interpret_v over_o the_o east_n end_n of_o it_o next_o to_o the_o east_n wall_n not_o the_o east_n side_n of_o it_o place_v against_o the_o wall_n that_o which_o hang_v over_o the_o east_n end_n be_v as_o true_o say_v to_o be_v over_o the_o table_n as_o that_o with_o hang_v over_o the_o side_n or_o middle_a of_o it_o 5._o neither_o of_o these_o affirm_v that_o these_o commandment_n must_v hang_v over_o it_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v neither_o prescribe_v they_o any_o thing_n how_o or_o where_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v seat_v but_o at_o other_o time_n therefore_o it_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o the_o table_n ought_v to_o stand_v altarwise_a at_o the_o east-end_n of_o the_o choir_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o he_o will_v thence_o infer_v the_o 7._o objecteon_n 7_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n altarwise_a be_v this_o etc._n the_o statute_n of_o 10._o elizabeth_n c._n 2._o enact_n that_o if_o there_o shall_v happen_v any_o irreverece_n or_o contempt_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o misuse_n of_o the_o order_n appoint_v in_o this_o book_n the_o queen_n majesteye_n may_v by_o the_o advice_n
of_o her_o commissioner_n in_o cause_n eclesiasticall_a or_o of_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o this_o realm_n ordain_v or_o publish_v such_o further_a ceremony_n or_o rite_n as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o edify_a of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o due_a reverence_n of_o christ_n holy_a mystery_n and_o sacrament_n a_o power_n not_o personal_a say_v the_o coal_n to_o the_o queen_n only_o when_o she_o be_v alone_o but_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v also_o unto_o her_o successor_n so_o that_o in_o case_n the_o common-prayer_n book_n have_v determine_v positive_o that_o the_o table_n shoule_fw-mi be_v place_v at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o vale_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v of_o or_o that_o the_o ordinary_a by_o his_o own_o oppointment_n can_v not_o have_v otherwise_o appoint_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesteye_v on_o information_n of_o the_o irreverent_a usage_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o it_o have_v be_v accustom_v in_o these_o late_a day_n in_o sit_v on_o it_o in_o time_n of_o sermon_n &_o otherwise_o profane_o abuse_v it_o in_o take_v account_n &_o make_v rate_n &_o such_o like_a business_n may_v by_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o side_n for_o the_o due_a reverence_n of_o christ_n holy_a mystery_n &_o sacrament_n with_o the_o advice_n &_o counsel_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a command_z it_o to_o be_v place_v where_o the_o altar_n stand_v &_o to_o be_v rail_v about_o for_o the_o great_a decency_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o 1_o that_o a_o possead_n esse_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la the_o kingh_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o act_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o metropolitanne_n may_v command_v the_o table_n to_o be_v place_v where_o the_o altar_n stand_v &_o there_o rail_v in_o ergo_fw-la it_n ought_v there_o to_o be_v place_v &_o rail_v in_o before_o or_o without_o the_o king_n command_v be_v no_o good_a argument_n yea_o the_o contrary_n hold_v good_a the_o table_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o beplace_v or_o rail_v in_o but_o by_o his_o magesteye_n express_v command_n &_o that_o by_o some_o public_a act_n and_o writing_n under_o his_o great_a seal_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n the_o book_n of_o order_n anno_fw-la 1561._o &_o the_o book_n of_o advertissement_n anno_fw-la 1565_o with_o the_o statute_n of_o 25._o h_o 8._o â—_o 19_o the_o king_n be_v to_o cammand_v nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n to_o all_o his_o subject_n but_o by_o matter_n of_o record_n under_o his_o great_a seal_n as_o all_o his_o proclamation_n &_o writ_n do_v testify_v but_o his_o majesteye_n have_v yet_o give_v no_o such_o express_a command_n by_o any_o public_a act_n or_o writing_n under_o his_o great_a seal_n therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v 2._o this_o branch_n of_o the_o statute_n take_v away_o all_o power_n from_o the_o metropolitan_a prelate_n &_o ordinary_n to_o ordain_v or_o publish_v any_o new_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n what_o soever_o oâ—_n to_o alter_v any_o former_o prescribe_v or_o establish_v vest_v this_o power_n only_o in_o the_o queen_n majesteye_n her_o commissioner_n &_o metropolitan_a be_v only_a to_o advise_v she_o in_o cause_n she_o require_v their_o advice_n but_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n themselves_o in_o their_o own_o name_n either_o with_o or_o with_o our_o the_o queen_n advise_v they_o be_v as_o some_o say_v in_o a_o praemunire_n if_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o state_n of_o 25._o h._n 8._o c._n 19_o compare_v with_o 27._o h._n 8._o c._n 15._o 35._o h._n 8._o c_o 16._o 3._o &_o 4._o edâ—_n 6_o c._n 11._o &_o his_o majesteye_n and_o the_o bishop_n own_o resolution_n in_o the_o declaration_n before_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n reprint_v by_o his_o majesteye_n special_a command_n london_n 1628._o by_o what_o right_a or_o power_n than_o i_o pray_v &_o with_o what_o great_a affront_n to_o his_o majesteye_n prerogrative_a royal_a can_v or_o do_v our_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n arch-deacon_n ordinary_n &_o official_o in_o their_o several_a visitation_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o prescribe_v new_a rite_n &_o ceremony_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v to_o print_v &_o pubblish_v they_o in_o their_o own_o name_n without_o any_o commission_n from_o his_o majesteye_n in_o their_o visitation_n article_n &_o to_o enjoin_v minister_n churchwarden_n sideman_n to_o submit_v unto_o they_o suspend_v question_v &_o excommunicate_v they_o in_o case_n they_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o when_o as_o themselves_o for_o make_v &_o they_o for_o submit_v to_o any_o such_o rite_n ceremony_n or_o constitution_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v by_o the_o 12._o canon_n make_v in_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1603_o by_o what_o right_a or_o authority_n do_v they_o now_o set_v up_o altar_n instead_o of_o table_n order_n &_o give_v in_o charge_n in_o other_o print_a article_n that_o communion_n tables_n shall_v be_v change_v remove_v &_o set_v altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o the_o chancel_n &_o there_o rail_v in_o that_o the_o minister_n shall_v bow_v &_o cringe_v unto_o they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n yea_o read_v the_o 2._o service_n as_o they_o call_v it_o at_o the_o table_n even_o when_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n &_o that_o all_o the_o communicant_n shall_v come_v up_o to_o receive_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v stand_v up_o at_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la the_o gosple_n athanasius_n &_o the_o nicene_n creed_n bow_v at_o every_o name_n of_o jesus_n woman_n to_o be_v church_v with_o veil_n &_o not_o without_o thing_n no_o way_n prescribe_v by_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n or_o command_v by_o his_o mayestey_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n suspending_a silence_v deprive_v excommunicate_v minister_n and_o vex_v his_o mayesteyes_n subject_n several_a way_n for_o not_o submit_v to_o these_o their_o novel_a article_n &_o injunction_n be_v all_o derogatory_n to_o his_o majesteye_n ecclesiastical_a prerogative_n contrary_a to_o this_o object_v clause_n of_o the_o statute_n and_o to_o the_o first_o clause_n thereof_o which_o enact_v that_o no_o manner_n of_o parson_n vicar_n or_o other_o minister_n what_o soever_o shall_v wilful_o or_o obstinate_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o use_n or_o by_o open_a fact_n deed_n or_o thenreatn_a compel_v cause_n procure_v or_o maintain_v any_o person_n vicar_n or_o other_o minister_n in_o any_o cathedral_n or_o parish_n church_n or_o chapple_n to_o use_v any_o other_z rite_n ceremony_n order_n form_n or_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n matin_n evening_n song_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o be_v mention_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o the_o penalty_n therein_o express_v which_o book_n neither_o prescribe_v nor_o mention_n all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o novel_a rite_n &_o ceremony_n the_o coalier_n therefore_o may_v well_o have_v fâ—â—o_o ne_v this_o objection_n which_o fall_v so_o heavy_a upon_o he_o &_o these_o prelate_n which_o set_v he_o no_o work_n to_o blow_v a_o broad_a his_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n to_o kindle_v a_o combustion_n in_o our_o church_n 3._o i_o answer_v that_o this_o clause_n be_v mere_o personal_a to_o the_o queen_n because_o she_o and_o her_o commissioner_n only_o be_v name_v in_o it_o not_o her_o heir_n &_o successor_n &_o their_o commissioner_n &_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o for_o the_o parleament_n then_o know_v her_o sincerity_n &_o love_n to_o religion_n and_o her_o desire_n to_o advance_v it_o of_o which_o she_o have_v give_v good_a testimony_n all_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o time_n but_o especial_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n therefore_o they_o will_v trust_v she_o with_o such_o a_o power_n but_o they_o than_o know_v not_o neither_o can_v they_o divine_v who_o may_v chance_v to_o be_v her_o heir_n or_o successor_n to_o the_o crown_n nor_o what_o they_o may_v prove_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n therefore_o they_o will_v not_o adventure_v to_o intrust_v they_o with_o such_o a_o authority_n who_o may_v peradventure_o overturn_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o due_a use_n &_o reverence_n of_o christ_n holy_a mystery_n &_o sacrament_n former_o settle_v by_o this_o act_n &_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n by_o virtue_n or_o colour_n of_o this_o clause_n without_o a_o parliament_n but_o limit_v it_o only_o to_o the_o queen_n 2._o because_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o other_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v then_o but_o new_o correct_v &_o publish_v there_o may_v there_o upon_o as_o common_o it_o fall_v out_o upon_o all_o alteration_n grow_v some_o question_n doubt_n &_o inconvenience_n about_o it_o or_o
some_o defect_n or_o cause_n of_o alteration_n appear_v in_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n therein_o prescribe_v which_o need_v to_o be_v resolve_v rectify_v &_o supply_v before_o a_o new_a parliament_n may_v be_v call_v to_o d_o you_o it_o or_o perchanse_v not_o worthy_a the_o summon_n of_o a_o parliament_n all_o which_o question_n in_o convenience_n &_o defe_v will_v in_o likly_a hood_n appear_v and_o be_v full_o rectify_v without_o any_o need_n of_o future_a alieration_n rite_n or_o ceremony_n or_o continue_v this_o power_n to_o her_o heir_n &_o successor_n which_o be_v purposely_o omit_v in_o this_o clause_n this_o appear_v most_o clear_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o two_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o act_n where_o the_o forfeiture_n for_o offend_v against_o the_o first_o clause_n be_v several_a time_n by_o express_a word_n limit_v and_o give_v to_o the_o queen_n highness_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o though_o the_o 2._o clause_n say_v that_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v convict_v the_o 3._o time_n shall_v for_o his_o 2._o offence_n forfeit_v to_o our_o sovereign_a lady_n the_o queen_n all_o his_o good_n and_o chatle_n omit_v her_o heir_n abolissing_n all_o foreign_a power_n repugnent_fw-la to_o the_o same_o and_o it_o give_v the_o queen_n her_o heier_n and_o successor_n &_o their_o commissioner_n power_n only_o to_o punish_v all_o heresy_n error_n schism_n contempt_n offence_n abuse_n &_o enormity_n ecclesiastical_a what_o soever_o contrary_a to_o former_a law_n statute_n not_o power_n to_o make_v new_a ecclesiastical_a law_n &_o so_o new_a he_o resy_n error_n &_o ecclesiastical_a offence_n not_o punishable_a by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o inâ—isdiction_n before_o these_o two_o statute_n therefore_o be_v unfitt_o parallel_v and_o here_o i_o wonder_v much_o that_o the_o 62._o colier_n shall_v allege_v and_o argue_v according_a to_o truth_n that_o the_o statute_n of_o 10._o eliz._n c._n 1._o which_o enact_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n together_o with_o all_o such_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n superiority_n &_o preeminence_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o authority_n have_v heretofore_o be_v or_o may_v lawful_o be_v exercise_v or_o use_v for_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n &_o person_n &_o for_o reformation_n order_n &_o correction_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o all_o manner_n error_n heresy_n schism_n abuse_n offence_n contempt_n &_o enormites_n shall_v for_o ever_o by_o authority_n of_o this_o persent_a parliament_n be_v unite_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o jmperiall_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o a_o jntroduction_n of_o a_o new_a law_n but_o confirmative_a of_o a_o old_a annex_v no_o newâ—_n but_o only_o the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o right_n belong_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o if_o this_o power_n of_o visit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n &_o person_n be_v as_o he_o true_o confess_v for_o ever_o unite_v to_o the_o crown_n &_o to_o be_v delegated_a from_o it_o to_o other_o who_o they_o shall_v think_v meet_a to_o name_n &_o appoint_v from_o time_n to_o time_n only_o by_o letter_n patent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o that_o act_n 5._o time_n together_o prescribe_v i_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n our_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n arch_a deacon_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n but_o in_o from_o by_z &_o under_o his_o majestey_n to_o who_o by_o whole_o scripture_n all_o authority_n be_v whole_o give_v to_o hear_v &_o determine_v all_o manner_n of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a &_o correct_v vice_n &_o sin_n what_o soever_o &_o to_o all_o such_o person_n as_o his_o majestey_n to_o wit_n by_o special_a patent_n &_o commission_n shall_v appoint_v thereunto_o as_o the_o statute_n of_o 37._o h._n 8._o c._n 17._o resolve_n interminis_fw-la can_n or_o dare_v affirm_v their_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o be_v so_o presumtuons_a as_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o without_o any_o letter_n patent_n or_o commission_n from_o his_o majestey_n under_o his_o great_a seal_n to_o keep_v visitation_n &_o consistory_n to_o make_v and_o imprint_v visitation_n oath_n &_o article_n in_o their_o own_o name_n &_o impose_v they_o as_o bind_v law_n upon_o his_o majesteyes_n subject_n or_o to_o exercise_v all_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o own_o name_n &_o right_n or_o to_o send_v out_o their_o process_n under_o their_o own_o seal_n &_o in_o they_o own_o name_n alone_o not_o his_o majesteye_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a statute_n of_o 26._o h._n 8._o c._n 1._o 25._o h._n 8._o c._n 19_o 21._o 37._o h._n 8._o c._n 17._o 1_o ed._n 6._o c._n 2._o 1._o eliz._n c._n 1._o 5_o eliz._n c._n 1._o &_o 8_o eliz._n c._n 1._o as_o if_o every_o of_o they_o be_v both_o on_o absolute_a monarch_n king_n and_o pope_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n &_o have_v no_o sovereign_n over_o they_o to_o acknowledge_v let_v they_o therefore_o hence_o forth_o either_o give_v over_o these_o their_o distoyall_a enchroachment_n upon_o his_o majesteye_n royal_a prerogative_n crown_n dignity_n and_o his_o loyal_a subject_n liberty_n or_o else_o let_v the_o colier_n for_o ever_o disclaim_v this_o statute_n &_o this_o grand_a objection_n to_o maintain_v his_o altar_n &_o new_a alter_a communion_n table_n stand_v altarwise_a which_o overthrow_v all_o ep_a scopall_a inherent_a jurisdiction_n the_o s._n objection_n object_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n insiwate_v that_o if_o any_o doubt_n do_v arise_v in_o the_o use_n and_o practise_v of_o the_o same_o book_n to_o appease_v all_o such_o diversity_n the_o matter_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n who_o by_o his_o discretion_n shall_v take_v order_n for_o the_o quiet_v and_o appease_v of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o same_o order_n be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o that_o book_n 1212._o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n power_n to_o cause_v the_o table_n to_o beplaced_a and_o rail_v in_o altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o it_o ought_v to_o stand_v i_o answer_v first_o 1_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o for_o first_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o power_n give_v he_o by_o this_o clause_n to_o alter_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o when_o and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o doubt_n and_o diversity_n rise_v in_o any_o parish_n concern_v the_o use_n &_o practice_v of_o the_o say_a book_n not_o whenâ—_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n concern_v the_o situation_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o choir_n all_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v place_v but_o to_o stand_v in_o that_o place_n &_o manner_n as_o it_o have_v do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o reformation_n &_o â—_o time_n all_o most_o out_o of_o mind_n till_o now_o therefore_o the_o ordinary_a have_v no_o power_n to_o order_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o case_n in_o most_o place_n and_o in_o case_n that_o any_o popish_a innovator_n have_v raise_v a_o doubt_n in_o any_o place_n where_o there_o be_v or_o can_v be_v none_o touch_v the_o place_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o ordinary_a in_o this_o case_n can_v not_o must_v not_o make_v any_o innovation_n but_o order_n that_o it_o must_v stand_v in_o that_o place_n &_o form_n as_o be_v at_o first_o ordain_v by_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n &_o where_o it_o stand_v ever_o since_o it_o be_v his_o 21.42_o majesteye_n express_v command_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o innovation_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n in_o any_o church_n ceremony_n or_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n 2._o the_o very_a word_n inhibit_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n to_o make_v any_o order_n contrary_a to_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n now_o the_o place_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n wall_n especial_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v be_v contrary_a to_o these_o book_n the_o queen_n jnjunction_n canon_n writer_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o reformation_n till_o now_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o turn_v the_o communion_n table_n altarwise_a by_o virtue_n of_o this_o clause_n but_o be_v express_o prohibit_v by_o it_o so_o to_o do_v the_o last_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o communion_n table_n ought_v to_o stand_v altarwise_a be_v this_o 9_o &c_n his_o sacred_a majestey_n have_v already_o declare_v his_o pleasure_n in_o the_o case_n of_o sant_n gregory_n church_n near_o paul_n in_o london_n that_o the_o communion_n table_n shall_v be_v place_v altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o quierâ—_n &_o
have_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o eyewitnes_n or_o two_o who_o with-hundreds_a more_o can_v make_v it_o good_a if_o need_v be_v upon_o their_o oath_n the_o manner_n of_o alter_a the_o communion_n table_n of_o the_o collegiate_n church_n of_o wolverhampton_n in_o the_o county_n of_o stafford_z &_o consecrate_v it_o for_o a_o altar_n the_o 11._o day_n of_o october_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1635._o upon_o satarday_n be_v the_o 10._o of_o october_n 1635._o master_n edward_n latham_n one_o of_o the_o proctor_n of_o leichfeild_n &_o surrogate_v of_o woluerhampton_n accompany_v with_o some_o 20._o or_o 30._o person_n man_n woman_n and_o choraster_n come_v to_o the_o town_n many_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n but_o chief_o the_o clergy_n go_v to_o meet_v he_o the_o intent_n of_o he_o &_o their_o come_n be_v to_o perform_v the_o solemnity_n of_o dedicate_a the_o communion_n table_n to_o be_v a_o altar_n and_o of_o consecrate_v certain_a altar_n clothes_n as_o they_o say_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o table_n be_v make_v new_a for_o this_o purpose_n be_v about_o a_o yard_n &_o a_o half_a in_o length_n exquisite_o wrought_v and_o inlay_v a_o fair_a wall_n of_o wainscot_n be_v at_o the_o back_n of_o it_o &_o the_o rail_v before_o it_o be_v make_v to_o open_v in_o the_o middle_n &_o not_o at_o one_o side_n the_o middle_n where_o the_o minister_n tread_v be_v mat_v with_o a_o very_a fair_a matt._n upon_o the_o table_n be_v place_v a_o fair_a communion_n book_n cover_v with_o cloth_n of_o gold_n &_o boss_v with_o great_a silver_n boss_n together_o with_o a_o fair_a cushion_n of_o damask_n with_o a_o carpet_n of_o the_o same_o both_o party_n colour_a of_o sky_n colour_n &_o purple_a the_o fringe_n of_o the_o carpet_n be_v blue_a &_o white_a on_o each_o side_n of_o the_o table_n hang_v two_o piece_n of_o white_a callico_n &_o betwixt_o they_o the_o 10_o commandment_n write_v in_o a_o fair_a table_n with_o guild_a letter_n the_o foresay_a cushion_n stand_v just_a below_o it_o but_o on_o the_o north_n end_n where_o the_o minister_n stand_v to_o consecrate_v &_o in_o that_o piece_n of_o white_a callico_n be_v represent_v at_o the_o top_n the_o picture_n of_o angel_n with_o face_n cloud_n &_o bird_n flay_v about_o the_o middle_n the_o picture_n of_o peter_n on_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o bottom_n george_n on_o horseback_n tread_v on_o the_o dragon_n leaf_n &_o grass_n with_o some_o tree_n be_v beneath_o all_o almost_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o in_o the_o other_o piece_n of_o white_a callico_n on_o the_o west_n end_n be_v the_o same_o as_o on_o the_o north_n end_n only_o the_o picture_n in_o the_o middle_n differ_v be_v the_o picture_n of_o paul_n with_o his_o apostle_n sword_n in_o his_o hand_n all_o this_o be_v the_o curious_a work_n of_o some_o needle_n woman_n now_o the_o mystery_n why_o the_o picture_n of_o peter_n &_o paul_n &_o george_n on_o horseback_n &_o more_o other_o be_v in_o this_o work_n be_v imagine_v because_o the_o church_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n &_o it_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o sant_n george_n chapel_n at_o windsor_n the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o lord_n day_n assoon_o as_o the_o priest_n for_o so_o they_o will_v be_v call_v to_o suit_n the_o better_a with_o their_o altar_n come_v to_o the_o church_n each_o of_o they_o make_v a_o low_a congee_n a_o piece_n at_o their_o very_a first_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o great_a church_n door_n and_o a_o other_o congee_n a_o piece_n at_o the_o i_o will_v door_n &_o after_o that_o 3._o congee_n apiece_o towards_o the_o altar_n before_o its_o dedication_n and_o so_o they_o go_v into_o the_o chancel_n where_o a_o basin_n of_o water_n &_o a_o towel_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o preiste_n to_o incense_n wash_v in_o where_o be_v incense_v burnind_n which_o perfume_v the_o whole_a church_n &_o then_o they_o return_v back_o make_v 3._o congee_n a_o piece_n &_o go_v to_o service_n which_o be_v solemn_o perform_v the_o organ_n blow_v great_z singing_z not_o hear_v of_o in_o this_o church_n before_o which_o kind_n of_o service_n last_v two_o hour_n at_o least_o service_n be_v finish_v there_o be_v a_o sermon_n preach_v by_o one_o master_n jeffery_n archdeacon_n of_o salop_n in_o the_o county_n of_o salop_n who_o the_o surragate_n bring_v with_o he_o his_o text_n be_v john_n 10._o 22._o 23._o and_o it_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n &_o it_o be_v winter_n &_o jesus_n walk_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o salomon_n porch_n all_o his_o whole_a sermon_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o have_v not_o one_o place_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o we_o remember_v &_o but_o one_o place_n in_o all_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o maccabee_n his_o sermon_n last_v a_o hour_n after_o sermon_n they_o go_v to_o the_o dedication_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o preacher_n style_v it_o renovation_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o the_o bellhouse_n it_o 4._o of_o they_o put_v on_o the_o rich_a broydered_a cope_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o paper_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o they_o term_v censer_n &_o so_o they_o go_v up_o to_o the_o altar_n read_v as_o it_o go_v for_o they_o look_v often_o on_o it_o as_o they_o go_v they_o make_v 3._o congee_n apiece_o &_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n they_o kneel_v down_o &_o pray_v over_o the_o cloth_n &_o the_o other_o consecrate_a thing_n the_o organ_n blow_v all_o the_o while_n this_o solemnity_n last_v almost_o half_a a_o hour_n after_o all_o this_o be_v perform_v there_o be_v a_o communion_n and_o one_o be_v appoint_v to_o stand_v with_o a_o basin_n to_o receyve_v the_o offertory_n divers_a give_v money_n &_o it_o be_v think_v it_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o the_o man_n that_o hold_v the_o basin_n give_v it_o to_o the_o surragate_n the_o some_o gather_v be_v repute_v about_o 40._o s_o he_o call_v the_o churchwarden_n give_v they_o as_o he_o say_v 10._o s_o the_o remainder_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v bestow_v on_o other_o pious_a use_n but_o the_o 10_o d._n be_v count_v prove_v to_o want_n 6._o of_o the_o just_a somme_fw-fr he_o say_v he_o have_v deliver_v they_o none_o give_v the_o communion_n but_o the_o 4._o that_o have_v cope_n this_o finish_v they_o altarclothe_n wash_v their_o hand_n &_o return_v make_v 3._o congee_n apiece_o as_o before_o these_o cope_n &_o the_o silver_n basin_n be_v bring_v from_o leich_n field_n since_o the_o communion_n and_o dedication_n end_v nota._n they_o go_v to_o dinner_n &_o in_o the_o nota._n afternoon_n they_o come_v to_o church_n again_o where_o be_v a_o sermon_n preach_v by_o one_o master_n usual_a a_o minister_n &_o his_o text_n be_v in_o the_o 2._o sam_n 7._o 2._o and_o david_n say_v to_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n see_v now_o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n abide_v under_o curtain_n this_o sermon_n do_v justify_v and_o magnify_v the_o altar_n &_o last_v more_o than_o a_o hour_n which_o be_v finish_v they_o go_v to_o prayer_n which_o be_v very_o solemn_o perform_v the_o organ_n blow_v &_o diverse_a anthem_n &_o respond_v be_v sing_v at_o that_o time_n which_o do_v they_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n to_o their_o lodging_n where_o they_o be_v very_o merry_a &_o to_o grace_v this_o solemnity_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o high_a the_o next_o day_n be_v monday_n they_o of_o leich-feld_a go_v out_o of_o town_n god_n many_o of_o they_o very_o drink_v defile_v themselves_o with_o this_o swinish_a sin_n like_o so_o many_o filthy_a brute_n beast_n to_o make_v the_o altar_n the_o more_o holy_a &_o venerable_a and_o themselves_o more_o apt_a to_o nod_v &_o congee_n to_o it_o &_o this_o manner_n of_o keep_v this_o feast_n of_o dedication_n a_o pattern_n for_o all_o the_o country_n to_o imitate_v thus_o end_v this_o late_a dedication_n with_o which_o i_o here_o conclude_v my_o rude_a discourse_n and_o quench-coale_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o qvennch-coale_n in_o this_o part_n of_o my_o discoursel_n purpose_n by_o way_n of_o corrullarie_n to_o propound_v some_o few_o quaeres_fw-la ip_n these_o our_o new_a doctor_n &_o innovator_n together_o with_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o 〈◊〉_d propose_v these_o doubt_n &_o question_n to_o thâ—m_n the_o first_o quaere_fw-la be_v this_o what_o be_v the_o true_a &_o final_a end_n they_o aim_v at_o in_o erect_v altar_n style_v communion_n table_n altar_n &_o place_v they_o altarwise_a &_o in_o christen_v themselves_o again_o by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n not_o as_o it_o be_v use_v for_o a_o contract_n of_o the_o word_n presbyter_n which_o signify_v proper_o a_o elder_a or_o minister_n of_o the_o gosple_n but_o of_o
and_o reverend_a prelate_n dr._n thomas_n morton_n bishop_n of_o durham_n in_o his_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n edit_fw-la 2._o london_n 1635._o l._n 6._o c._n 5._o sect._n 15._o p._n 463._o where_o i_o read_v thus_o the_o like_a difference_n may_v be_v discern_v between_o your_o manner_n of_o reverence_n in_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n for_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n only_o &_o we_o in_o bow_v as_o well_o when_o there_o be_v no_o eucharist_n on_o the_o table_n as_o when_o there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o table_n to_o testify_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a communicant_n there_o at_o even_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v in_o adore_v before_o the_o ark_n his_o footstool_n ps._n 99_o 5._o and_o 1._o chor._n 28._o 2._o as_o daniel_n bow_v at_o prayer_n in_o câ—aldâ—a_n look_v towards_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v dan._n 6._o 10._o and_o as_o david_n will_v be_v know_v to_o have_v do_v ps._n 5._o 7._o i_o will_v worship_v towards_o the_o holy_a temple_n which_o word_n again_o be_v repeat_v for_o fail_v lib._n 7._o cap._n 9_o sect_n 2._o pag_n 551._o i_o answer_v that_o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o this_o addition_n to_o the_o second_o be_v bishop_n mortons_n own_o but_o a_o trick_n of_o legerdemain_n thrust_v in_o by_o some_o other_o without_o his_o privity_n with_o purpose_n to_o blemish_v this_o incomparable_a piece_n of_o he_o and_o draw_v a_o scandal_n upon_o he_o my_o reason_n be_v three_o first_o because_o his_o judgement_n &_o practice_v former_o to_o my_o knowledge_n have_v be_v otherwise_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o likewise_o in_o the_o point_n of_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o not_o above_o three_o month_n before_o this_o second_o edition_n publish_v â—e_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o dr._n daniel_n feat_o wherein_o he_o declare_v his_o judgement_n both_o against_o altar_n and_o place_v of_o lord_n table_n altarwise_a and_o this_o ceremony_n of_o bow_v to_o or_o towards_o they_o therefore_o i_o can_v believe_v his_o judgement_n and_o practice_n so_o soon_o alter_v unless_o there_o be_v such_o infection_n in_o bishop_n rotchet_n as_o to_o make_v they_o all_o turne-coate_n as_o it_o have_v make_v most_o of_o they_o second_o because_o the_o phrase_n and_o style_n be_v different_a from_o his_o savour_v rather_o of_o some_o disciple_n of_o sheldford_n or_o of_o bishop_n 11._o andrew_n strain_n then_o he_o as_o the_o invention_n not_o to_o the_o table_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o table_n etc._n etc._n evidence_v three_o because_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o what_o himself_o profess_o maintain_v in_o other_o place_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v as_o appear_v by_o these_o two_o particular_n first_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v this_o addition_n write_v thus_o 462_o that_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n ancient_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o chancle_n so_o that_o they_o may_v compass_n it_o round_o this_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o margeâ—t_n by_o eusebius_n eccles._n hist._n l._n 10._o c._n 4._o forecited_a by_o coccius_n tom._n 2._o tract_n de_fw-fr altar_n out_o of_o athanasius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o antony_n who_o write_v thus_o altar_n domini_fw-la multorum_fw-la multitudine_fw-la circumdatum_fw-la by_o chrysostom_n l._n 6._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o a_o circle_n about_o the_o altar_n by_o dionysius_n areopogita_fw-la ecclesiast_n hierarch_n c._n 3._o pontifex_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la altari_fw-la colâ—ocatur_fw-la cir_n cunstant_a autem_fw-la eum_fw-la soli_fw-la cum_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la ministri_fw-la selecti_fw-la by_o augustine_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la sermo_n 46._o mensa_fw-la ipsius_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la constituta_fw-la conclude_v thus_o these_o testimony_n verify_v the_o same_o assertion_n of_o dr._n fulke_n against_o gregory_n morton_n c._n 17._o the_o table_n stand_v so_o that_o man_n may_v stand_v round_o about_o it_o then_o come_v in_o this_o addition_n which_o begin_v thus_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o you_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o we_o do_v hereby_o to_o oppose_v the_o appellation_n of_o priest_n &_o altar_n or_o yet_o the_o new_a situation_n thereof_o in_o our_o church_n as_o convenient_a and_o for_o order_n more_o decent_a etc._n etc._n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v make_v to_o thwart_v both_o himself_o and_o the_o primtive_a church_n in_o maintain_v the_o place_n of_o lords-table_n altarwise_a against_o the_o east-end_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v for_o use_v as_o convenient_a and_o for_o order_n more_o decent_a than_o the_o situation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n a_o thing_n which_o the_o bishop_n who_o throughout_o his_o book_n plead_v only_o for_o antiquity_n against_o popish_a novelty_n will_v never_o do_v since_o in_o the_o very_a table_n of_o his_o bookeâ—_n â—he_n have_v this_o reference_n it_o be_v so_o ancient_o place_v as_o to_o stand_v round_o about_o it_o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v but_o observe_v the_o desperate_a impudence_n and_o sottishness_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v bishop_n jewel_n and_o dr._n fulke_n from_o the_o forecited_a authority_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n prove_v and_o affirm_v that_o communion-table_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancle_v so_o asman_n may_v stand_v round_o about_o they_o bishop_n morton_n here_o in_o his_o learned_a book_n from_o the_o same_o authority_n positive_a affirm_v the_o like_a and_o that_o in_o both_o the_o authorize_v edition_n of_o his_o book_n the_o first_o an._n 1631._o and_o the_o second_o edition_n anno_fw-la 1635._o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o learned_a prelate_n judgement_n in_o their_o most_o judicious_a eleberate_a write_n so_o oft_o and_o so_o new_o print_v with_o public_a approbation_n dr._n pocklington_n in_o his_o sunday_n no_o sabbath_n and_o a_o nameless_a colier_n in_o his_o 57_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n two_o ridiculous_a idle_a pamphlet_n within_o one_o year_n after_o even_o by_o public_a licence_n too_o must_v be_v set_v up_o to_o affront_v these_o learned_a bishop_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n letter_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o grantham_n and_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o our_o church_n in_o this_o &_o other_o particular_n too_o that_o altar_n and_o lords-table_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o choir_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o these_o authority_n these_o grave_a bishop_n cite_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v impertinent_a and_o no_o way_n evidence_n that_o they_o contest_v for_o good_a god_n what_o age_n ever_o hear_v of_o such_o contradiction_n and_o confusion_n in_o print_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o church_n by_o man_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o both_o by_o authority_n certain_o the_o licenser_n of_o these_o book_n and_o prelate_n that_o give_v way_n to_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v make_v example_n for_o it_o to_o posterity_n for_o shame_v both_o our_o church_n &_o our_o religion_n and_o make_v we_o laugh_v stock_n to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o authorise_v such_o contradiction_n &_o idle_a romish_a pamphlet_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o point_n 2_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o immediate_a forego_v word_n write_v p._n 462._o that_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n more_o rare_o call_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o altar_n than_o a_o table_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v altar_n carry_v in_o in_o it_o the_o true_a and_o absolute_a property_n of_o a_o altar_n use_v therein_o the_o same_o liberty_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v in_o apply_v the_o name_n altar_n to_o god_n people_n and_o to_o a_o christian_a man_n faith_n and_o heart_n and_o both_o before_o and_o after_o he_o show_v l._n 6._o c._n 3._o p._n 417._o 418._o 419._o c._n 5._o p._n 461._o 462._o 463._o 464._o that_o the_o father_n general_o call_v christ_n our_o altar_n place_v he_o as_o our_o true_a altar_n only_o in_o heaven_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o irenaeus_n l._n 4._o c._n 34._o nazianzen_n orat._n 28._o ambrose_n com_n in_o hebr._n 10._o with_o other_o father_n but_o here_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o addition_n he_o be_v make_v to_o approve_v both_o the_o name_n the_o have_a use_n and_o situation_n of_o altar_n in_o our_o church_n and_o of_o priest_n too_o from_o which_o he_o be_v so_o far_o 462._o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o very_a section_n before_o the_o addition_n he_o write_v in_o this_o manner_n your_o 5._o cardinal_n his_o objection_n be_v this_o that_o priest_n altar_n &_o sacrifice_n be_v relative_n and_o have_v mutual_a unseperable_a dependence_n one_o of_o each_o other_o so_o he_o and_o that_o true_o